god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o element_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o so_o be_v mathematics_n to_o a_o scythian_a boor_n and_o music_n to_o a_o camel_n 44._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n and_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o entertain_v the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o precious_a hour_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o old_a wise_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v natural_a reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v homer_n euripides_n orpheus_n pindar_n and_o anacreon_n aeschylus_n and_o menander_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n plutarch_n and_o polybius_n xenophon_n and_o all_o those_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o both_o faculty_n who_o choice_a dictate_v be_v collect_v by_o stobaeus_n plato_n and_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o porphyry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n pythagoras_n and_o he_o especial_o hierocles_n all_o the_o old_a academy_n and_o stoic_n within_o the_o roman_a school_n more_o pleasure_n i_o say_v in_o read_v these_o than_o the_o trifling_n of_o many_o of_o the_o late_a schoolman_n who_o promote_v a_o petty_a interest_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o unlearned_a opinion_n with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o add_v nothing_o to_o christianity_n but_o trouble_v scruple_n and_o vexation_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v invite_v to_o love_v and_o consider_v the_o rare_a document_n of_o christianity_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o great_a treasure-house_n of_o those_o excellent_a moral_a and_o perfective_a discourse_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a pleasure_n we_o find_v resperse_v and_o thin_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n historian_n and_o philosopher_n but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n entertain_v into_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a understanding_n the_o consequent_n and_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d adherency_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o remark_n such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pare_v off_o the_o mistake_v so_o far_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o piety_n and_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v without_o engage_v in_o any_o question_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o concern_v haec_fw-la sum_fw-la profatus_fw-la haud_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la implicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la regulis_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la eurip._n suffulta_fw-la rudibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la patent_n my_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o 2._o part_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o invite_v some_o person_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o intermix_v something_o of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o use_n other_o by_o such_o part_n which_o will_v better_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n than_o a_o romance_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n strong_a meat_n and_o in_o all_o i_o have_v despise_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o so_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a that_o i_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o make_v it_o strict_a in_o retire_a sense_n and_o emboss_v with_o unnecessary_a but_o graceful_a ornament_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o reflect_v blessing_n upon_o i_o all_o the_o way_n that_o my_o spark_n may_v grow_v great_a by_o kindle_v my_o brother_n taper_n and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o both_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n yet_o i_o intend_v he_o one_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o that_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o i_o that_o while_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v depress_v with_o a_o load_n of_o humble_a accident_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o poverty_n and_o sad_a contingency_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contemporary_a age_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a essence_n of_o divinity_n yet_o as_o a_o beauty_n artificial_o cover_v with_o a_o thin_a cloud_n of_o cypress_n transmits_n its_z excellency_n to_o the_o eye_n make_v more_o greedy_a and_o apprehensive_a by_o that_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a restraint_n so_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n glorious_a in_o its_o darkness_n and_o find_v confessor_n and_o admirer_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o despite_n which_o be_v do_v he_o upon_o the_o contrariant_n design_n of_o malice_n and_o contradictory_n ambition_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n call_v he_o that_o just_a person_n pilate_n pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a judas_n say_v he_o be_v innocent_a the_o devil_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o however_o it_o may_v concern_v any_o man_n mistake_a end_n to_o mislike_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carnal_a security_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n of_o exemplar_n sanctity_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n of_o a_o life_n sweet_a affable_a and_o comply_v with_o humane_a conversation_n and_o as_o obedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o certain_o very_o much_o of_o this_o be_v with_o a_o design_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o guide_a star_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n for_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o one_o minute_n of_o his_o intolerable_a passion_n and_o every_o action_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o god_n may_v upon_o a_o less_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o short_a life_n of_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v accept_v humane_a nature_n to_o pardon_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v so_o many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o reconcile_v our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o till_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v dry_a shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o small_a minute_n of_o his_o expense_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a magazine_n shall_v not_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n that_o at_o a_o small_a expense_n god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o at_o a_o great_a we_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v 21._o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o least_o of_o our_o will_n cost_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o as_o he_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o become_a life_n to_o our_o person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n enlighten_v that_o and_o lead_v these_o in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o israelite_n and_o edomite_n he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n or_o as_o some_o think_v his_o own_o son_n the_o 27._o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o edomite_n present_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o
to_o be_v quit_v but_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n simile_n as_o a_o lamb_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o its_o dam_n and_o mother_n move_v the_o head_n from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v find_v a_o distil_a fontinel_n and_o then_o it_o fix_v till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v drop_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o meditation_n reject_v such_o material_n as_o be_v barren_a like_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o six_o upon_o such_o thought_n which_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v and_o there_o dwell_v till_o the_o nourishment_n be_v draw_v forth_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v then_o temperate_o digest_v 14._o five_o in_o meditation_n strive_v rather_o for_o grace_n than_o for_o gift_n for_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o overslowing_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o though_o thy_o spirit_n do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v or_o find_v any_o gust_n or_o relish_v in_o the_o manducation_n yet_o choose_v it_o greedy_o for_o although_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o meditation_n be_v affection_n and_o not_o determination_n intellectual_a yet_o there_o be_v choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v desire_n of_o virtue_n or_o repudiation_n and_o aversion_n from_o something_o criminal_a not_o joy_n and_o transportation_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o complacency_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n sometime_o they_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sometime_o reward_n sometime_o they_o depend_v upon_o habitude_n and_o disposition_n of_o body_n and_o seem_v great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v little_a in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o bodily_a than_o spiritual_a like_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n and_o yern_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v illusion_n and_o temptation_n at_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n stoop_v and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o may_v prove_v like_o hippomenes_n golden_a apple_n to_o atalanta_n retard_v our_o course_n and_o possible_o do_v some_o hazard_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o this_o will_v be_v near_o reduce_v to_o practice_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o meditation_n in_o several_a state_n of_o man_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o master_a of_o their_o first_o appetite_n cast_v out_o their_o devil_n exterminate_v all_o evil_a custom_n lessen_v the_o proclivity_n of_o habit_n and_o countermand_v the_o too-great_a forwardness_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o this_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o purgative_n way_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o action_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o penitent_a person_n snatch_v at_o comfort_n or_o the_o taste_v of_o sensible_a devotion_n his_o repentance_n be_v too_o delicate_a it_o be_v but_o a_o rod_n of_o rose_n and_o jessamine_n if_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o little_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o its_o support_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v design_v nor_o snatch_v at_o in_o the_o meditation_n tear_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o good_a expression_n nor_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o thistle_n no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o support_v and_o when_o god_n see_v they_o be_v let_v not_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o but_o the_o meditation_n which_o be_v prompt_v to_o this_o purgative_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o first_o beginner_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v delicacy_n but_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o no_o joy_n of_o sense_n though_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v meditation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o heaven_n of_o our_o parent_n from_o paradise_n the_o horror_n and_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o anger_n mortification_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o sin_n the_o trouble_n of_o repentance_n the_o worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o burden_a spirit_n the_o difficulty_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a habit_n and_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o sin_n if_o these_o nettle_n bear_v honey_n we_o may_v fill_v ourselves_o but_o such_o sweetness_n spoil_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o bitter_a potion_n here_o therefore_o let_v your_o address_n to_o god_n and_o your_o mental_a prayer_n be_v affectionate_a desire_n of_o pardon_n humble_a consideration_n of_o ourselves_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o crime_n design_n of_o mortification_n indefatigable_a solicitation_n for_o mercy_n express_v of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o he_o meditate_v best_o in_o the_o purgative_a way_n that_o make_v these_o affection_n most_o operative_a and_o high_a 16._o after_o our_o first_o step_n be_v take_v and_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o begin_v and_o put_v forward_o into_o good_a degree_n of_o progress_n we_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o illuminative_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o employment_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n example_n of_o saint_n reason_n of_o virtue_n mean_v of_o acquire_v they_o designation_n of_o proper_a exercise_n to_o every_o pious_a habit_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v we_o religious_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n excellent_a and_o select_a sentence_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v as_o incentives_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o proficient_n in_o religion_n but_o then_o the_o affection_n producible_a from_o these_o be_v love_n of_o virtue_n desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a jesus_n affection_n to_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n conformity_n of_o choice_n subordination_n to_o god_n will_n election_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o persecution_n and_o our_o mental_a prayer_n or_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o present_a emanation_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o these_o affection_n and_o production_n from_o those_o and_o in_o all_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v safety_n and_o piety_n and_o no_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o but_o design_n of_o virtue_n in_o just_a reason_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sterility_n of_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n serve_v but_o of_o spiritual_a profit_n we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v well_o and_o repent_v in_o just_a measure_n and_o right_a manner_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v meditate_a well_o 17._o from_o hence_o if_o a_o pious_a soul_n pass_v to_o affection_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o intimate_v and_o more_o immediate_a abstract_a and_o immaterial_a love_n it_o be_v well_o only_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o operative_a material_a and_o communicative_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o that_o still_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sublimest_n meditation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v our_o duty_n sure_a behind_o we_o ascend_v up_o as_o high_a into_o the_o mountain_n as_o you_o can_v so_o your_o ascent_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o security_n of_o your_o person_n the_o condition_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o empty_a say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recite_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n please_v not_o god_n so_o well_o as_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o a_o devout_a 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o spouse_n better_o than_o a_o idle_a panegyric_n let_v your_o work_n
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o confidence_n of_o sin_n by_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n either_o of_o a_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o the_o clarity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n who_o can_v 14._o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n who_o though_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v but_o not_o his_o bond_n loose_v for_o by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o frequent_a express_v in_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a person_n or_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 6._o life_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o action_n do_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a appetite_n and_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v all_o one_o for_o when_o we_o 6._o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n ungodly_a the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v soon_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n those_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n infirmary_n who_o restitution_n and_o reduction_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o health_n be_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o whoever_o sin_n habitual_o that_o be_v constant_o periodical_o at_o 81._o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o frequent_o or_o easy_o be_v person_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o their_o interval_n of_o piety_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v then_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o countenance_n or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o flatter_v the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o intermediate_v resolution_n of_o emendation_n though_o they_o never_o run_v beyond_o the_o next_o assault_n of_o passion_n or_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n blend_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o become_v destructive_a of_o all_o those_o purpose_n through_o our_o mistake_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v observe_v and_o cherish_v sometime_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o temptation_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o excuse_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n pitiable_a who_o ruin_n seem_v almost_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n meet_v with_o a_o natural_a aptness_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whither_o and_o to_o what_o action_n that_o strong_a temptation_n carry_v he_o whether_o to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n or_o only_o to_o a_o small_a irregularity_n that_o be_v whether_o to_o death_n or_o to_o a_o wound_n for_o whatever_o the_o principle_n be_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v death_n the_o man_n case_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o his_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o inevitable_a not_o so_o pity_v as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o let_v the_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a every_o christian_a man_n have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o own_o yield_n no_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n and_o fair_a purpose_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o state_n of_o immortification_n because_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o former_a and_o impure_a conversation_n to_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o restore_v empire_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n so_o that_o this_o condition_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o for_o whoever_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o 24._o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n those_o other_o imperfect_a ineffective_a resolution_n be_v but_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o the_o clarity_n of_o lightning_n dark_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o light_v and_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_n to_o we_o because_o the_o contrary_a weakness_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n involuntary_a but_o choose_v and_o pursue_v and_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lust_n not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o little_a and_o imperfect_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n smoke_v flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n new_a rise_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n of_o 19_o temptation_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o direct_a election_n their_o action_n criminal_a be_v but_o like_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n leave_v rat_n half_o form_v they_o sin_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o small_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o by_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o then_o also_o they_o interrupt_v their_o own_o act_n and_o lessen_v they_o perpetual_o and_o never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a in_o many_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n undisturbed_a and_o determinate_a whatsoever_o then_o produce_v a_o irregular_a action_n excuse_v not_o because_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o it_o for_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v involuntary_a from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n of_o understanding_n either_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o faculty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o full_a deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o election_n that_o follow_v be_v clear_a and_o full_a and_o be_v that_o proper_a disposition_n which_o make_v he_o true_o capable_a of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n respective_o now_o although_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a ignorance_n to_o excuse_v total_o yet_o because_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n do_v lessen_v the_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o length_n of_o time_n or_o any_o great_a instance_n of_o
by_o which_o i_o also_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a so_o primitive_a a_o practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o will_v much_o have_v conduce_v to_o the_o introduce_v his_o opinion_n against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o practice_n which_o seem_v so_o very_a much_o to_o have_v its_o great_a necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v but_o against_o pelagins_n and_o against_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n which_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n argue_v if_o infant_n be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la sentire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la à _fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la liberos_fw-la cum_fw-la eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 20._o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o prosper_n dispendia_fw-la quae_fw-la slentes_fw-la nascendo_fw-la testantur_fw-la dicito_fw-la quo_fw-la merito_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d judice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sinullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arrogentur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o evil_a consequent_a to_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o same_o dishonour_n or_o moral_a account_n but_o to_o the_o more_o material_a to_o the_o natural_a account_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o take_n off_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o then_o the_o person_n stand_v upright_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n since_o therefore_o infant_n have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o into_o his_o resurrection_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sting_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o because_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o consign_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o also_o add_v this_o appendent_a consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consign_v that_o also_o they_o do_v convey_v and_o minister_v they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v god_n by_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o abuse_v we_o by_o deceitful_a ineffective_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v because_o it_o signify_v and_o consign_n this_o to_o they_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o analogy_n of_o resemblance_n than_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n son_n of_o israel_n i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o birth_n by_o baptism_n do_v cut_v off_o every_o unclean_a appendage_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o celestial_a life_n and_o this_o in_o child_n be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n and_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o dull_a nature_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 18._o five_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o pelagian_n to_o undervalue_v the_o necessity_n of_o superven_a grace_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v minister_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n for_o ever_o against_o this_o s._n jerome_n sharp_o declaim_v and_o affirm_v baptismum_fw-la praeterita_fw-la initio_fw-la donare_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la suturam_fw-la seruare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la justum_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la plenum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n vetera_n peccata_fw-la conscindit_fw-la novas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dimittit_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la &_o dimisso_fw-la si_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la praemia_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o so_o forgive_v future_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o please_v or_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n and_o watch_v and_o fear_v perpetual_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o actuate_v our_o endeavour_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_v and_o repent_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o long_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v and_o our_o sin_n certain_a to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o their_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a capacity_n and_o proper_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o sin_n creep_v before_o it_o can_v go_v and_o little_a undecency_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o malice_n be_v before_o their_o year_n and_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n and_o irregularity_n betimes_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v impute_v in_o every_o month_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o their_o remedy_n may_v at_o least_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n advise_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n meaning_n that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v little_a inadvertency_n and_o hasty_a folly_n and_o action_n so_o evil_a as_o do_v need_v a_o lavatory_n but_o if_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o sin_n in_o the_o succeed_a portion_n of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o be_v present_o innocent_a do_v not_o hinder_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o retard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la 18._o innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la what_o need_v innocent_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n derive_v from_o their_o original_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o future_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o some_o sin_n early_o some_o sin_n late_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o early_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o may_v chance_v die_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v â—â—t_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o christ._n 19_o six_o the_o next_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o child_n can_v have_v be_v the_o spir_z it_o of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o so_o holy_a treasure_n and_o concern_v this_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o heir_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o child_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulsion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v ahead_n till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o in_o every_o christian_a there_o be_v three_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
our_o redemption_n he_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o 14._o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_n a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n and_o profession_n which_o plain_o design_v the_o first_o consignation_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n there_o cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v also_o very_o explicit_o set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a 4._o to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n well_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o consignation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o die_v with_o he_o that_o once_o that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o 6._o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v the_o weakness_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o strictness_n and_o necessity_n of_o conserve_n baptismal_a grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n have_v appoint_v the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o baptize_v people_n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o infidelity_n before_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o with_o more_o severity_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptis_n primitive_a church_n understand_v our_o obligation_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n admit_v not_o any_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o she_o can_v take_v cognisance_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o order_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_o extinguish_v in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_v to_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n that_o this_o redemption_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o or_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o same_o or_o so_o great_a purpose_n and_o present_a effect_n 11._o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v in_o baptism_n and_o put_v entire_o into_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v once_o be_v redeem_v if_o we_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n never_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o again_o justify_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o former_o the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v interrupt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n but_o that_o restitution_n by_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o redemption_n no_o such_o entire_a clear_a and_o integral_a determinate_a and_o presential_a effect_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a little_a grow_a uncertain_a and_o hazardous_a reconciliation_n a_o repentance_n that_o be_v always_o in_o production_n a_o renovation_n by_o part_n a_o pardon_n that_o be_v revocable_a a_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o our_o remanent_fw-la life_n must_v be_v in_o bitterness_n our_o hope_n allay_v with_o fear_n our_o meat_n attemper_v with_o coloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o our_o best_a action_n be_v imperfect_a so_o our_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v work_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v by_o our_o relapse_n as_o the_o habit_n lessen_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n as_o our_o virtue_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o piety_n may_v be_v interrupt_v our_o state_n be_v uncertain_a till_o our_o possibility_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v till_o our_o fight_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o victory_n therefore_o make_v sure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n peter_n give_v counsel_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o pursuance_n 4._o of_o our_o redemption_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o escape_n from_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o purgation_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la he_o oppose_v this_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n 10._o sure_a and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v mean_v by_o the_o perpetuate_a 23._o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n our_o call_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v sure_a but_o not_o if_o we_o fall_v 9_o if_o we_o forget_v we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n if_o we_o forfeit_v our_o call_n we_o have_v also_o make_v our_o election_n unsure_a movable_a and_o disputable_a 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o lapse_v sinner_n rely_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o jew_n have_v hope_n in_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o succour_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o accessary_a notice_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v verifiable_a only_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o follow_v holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n not_o perfect_a but_o sincere_a not_o faultless_a but_o hearty_o endeavour_v but_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o apostolical_a person_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o in_o codicill_n annex_v beside_o the_o precise_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o involution_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o present_a pardon_n upon_o past_a repentance_n and_o future_a sanctity_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
material_a and_o circumstantiate_a action_n of_o piety_n for_o these_o have_v great_a power_n and_o influence_n even_o in_o nature_n to_o restore_v health_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n witness_v the_o sweet_a cyd_n sleep_n of_o temperate_a person_n and_o their_o constant_a appetite_n which_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o conon_n observe_v when_o he_o diet_v in_o plato_n academy_n with_o severe_a and_o moderate_v diet_n they_o that_o sup_v with_o plato_n be_v well_o the_o next_o day_n witness_v the_o symmetry_n of_o passion_n in_o meek_a man_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o enrage_a and_o passionate_a indisposition_n the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o sweetness_n of_o content_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o joy_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v true_o who_o feel_v they_o inward_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a and_o joy_n which_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v they_o long_o and_o healthful_a for_o now_o we_o live_v say_v s._n paul_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v prolong_v s._n paul_n 8._o life_n to_o see_v his_o ghostly_a child_n persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v do_v much_o great_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o spiritual_a life_n abstract_o and_o in_o itself_o piety_n produce_v our_o life_n not_o by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n but_o by_o divine_a benediction_n god_n give_v a_o healthy_a and_o a_o long_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o crown_v our_o piety_n even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o 22._o earth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o instrument_n of_o special_a providence_n reward_v piety_n with_o a_o long_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o apprehend_v this_o if_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n we_o weigh_v the_o 27._o contrary_n wickedness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v our_o day_n 19_o sin_n bring_v death_n in_o first_o and_o yet_o man_n live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o then_o death_n come_v near_o to_o he_o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v first_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o then_o in_o water_n god_n cut_v he_o short_a by_o one_o half_a and_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v his_o ordinary_a period_n and_o man_n sin_v still_o and_o have_v strange_a imagination_n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o about_o peleg_n time_n god_n cut_v he_o short_a by_o one_o half_a yet_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n be_v his_o determination_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n return_v not_o unanimous_o to_o god_n and_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o another_o half_a yet_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o by_o moses_n time_n one_o half_a of_o the_o final_a remanent_fw-la portion_n be_v pare_v away_o reduce_v he_o to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n man_n live_v not_o beyond_o that_o term_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o if_o god_n have_v go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o shorten_v our_o day_n as_o we_o multiply_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o ephemeron_n man_n shall_v have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o gourd_n the_o morning_n shall_v have_v see_v his_o birth_n his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n must_v have_v provide_v he_o of_o a_o shroud_n but_o god_n see_v man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o so_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kind_n but_o punish_v individual_n only_o and_o single_a person_n and_o if_o they_o sin_v or_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v regular_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a this_o god_n 21._o set_v down_o for_o his_o rule_n evil_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 16._o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v die_v 20._o but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o problem_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n three_o general_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v assign_v nature_n providence_n and_o chance_n by_o these_o three_o i_o only_o mean_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o operation_n for_o god_n only_o predetermine_v and_o what_o be_v change_v in_o the_o follow_a event_n by_o divine_a permission_n to_o this_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o several_a manner_n do_v cooperate_v the_o say_n of_o david_n concern_v saul_n with_o admirable_a philosophy_n describe_v the_o three_o way_n of_o end_v man_n life_n david_n say_v furthermore_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o 10._o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o first_o be_v special_a providence_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o term_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o want_n of_o word_n we_o call_v chance_n or_o accident_n but_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o another_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o in_o all_o these_o sin_n do_v interrupt_v and_o retrench_v our_o life_n be_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o follow_a period_n 21._o first_o in_o nature_n sin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o dyscrasy_n and_o distemper_n 3._o make_v our_o body_n healthless_a and_o our_o day_n few_o for_o although_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o period_n to_o nature_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o antecedent_n determination_n and_o that_o natural_o every_o man_n that_o live_v temperate_o and_o by_o no_o superven_a accident_n be_v interrupt_v shall_v arrive_v thither_o yet_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o intemperance_n and_o to_o violation_n of_o our_o health_n the_o period_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o distinct_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o period_n of_o our_o person_n that_o few_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fix_v by_o his_o first_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n but_o end_v their_o day_n with_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o period_n which_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d with_o anger_n and_o a_o determination_n secondary_a consequent_a and_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o say_v david_n health_n be_v far_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o regard_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abenezra_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n his_o soul_n be_v improve_v by_o grace_n communicate_v to_o the_o body_n a_o establishment_n of_o its_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n to_o make_v it_o more_o healthful_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o itself_o be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a constitution_n now_o how_o this_o blessing_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o impious_a life_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o 〈…〉_z drunken_a surfeit_n come_v dissolution_n of_o member_n headache_n apoplexy_n dangerous_a fall_n fracture_n of_o bone_n drenching_n and_o dilution_n of_o the_o brain_n inslammation_n of_o the_o liver_n crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o thousand_o more_o which_o solomen_n sum_v up_o in_o general_a term_n 30._o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o unclean_o consequent_n of_o lust_n the_o wound_n and_o accidental_a death_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o jealousy_n by_o vanity_n by_o peevishness_n vain_a reputation_n and_o animosity_n by_o melancholy_a and_o the_o despair_n of_o evil_a conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v abundant_a argument_n that_o when_o god_n so_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o run_v his_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o himself_o do_v not_o intervene_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n but_o only_o give_v his_o ordinary_a assistence_n to_o natural_a cause_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o man_n make_v their_o natural_a period_n short_a and_o by_o sin_n make_v their_o day_n miserable_a and_o few_o 22._o second_o oftentimes_o providence_n intervene_v and_o make_v the_o way_n short_a god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n not_o suffer_v nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o stop_v
though_o less_o perfect_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o they_o less_o ought_v to_o neglect_v it_o 25._o but_o as_o every_o man_n must_v put_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o must_v put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n make_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o and_o though_o charity_n be_v then_o very_o late_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o early_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o ancient_a habit_n it_o be_v still_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o succeed_v in_o time_n and_o superadd_n to_o the_o former_a stock_n and_o among_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v excellent_a charity_n to_o leave_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n clear_a plain_a and_o determinate_a that_o contention_n and_o lawsuit_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o explicate_v declaration_n of_o the_o legacy_n at_o last_o and_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o our_o follow_a day_n let_v the_o former_a good_a act_n be_v renew_v let_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o life_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v act_n of_o love_n and_o contrition_n of_o hope_n of_o joy_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n which_o god_n still_o permit_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ask_v remission_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o remember_v not_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sickness_n permit_v it_o let_v our_o last_o breath_n expire_v with_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o 1._o it_o may_v begin_v the_o charity_n of_o eternity_n and_o like_o a_o taper_n burn_v to_o its_o low_a base_a it_o may_v go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n leave_v a_o sweet_a smell_n behind_o we_o to_o perfume_v our_o coffin_n and_o that_o these_o light_n new_o make_v bright_a or_o trim_v up_o in_o our_o sickness_n may_v shine_v about_o our_o hearse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v argument_n of_o a_o pious_a sadness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o charitable_a coat_n which_o dorcas_n make_v be_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o exemplar_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a death_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v productive_a of_o evil_a accident_n as_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n a_o weaken_a understanding_n wild_a discourse_n or_o any_o deprivation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o concern_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o happy_a intervall_n of_o a_o quiet_a untroubled_a spirit_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o worse_a distemper_n which_o may_v less_o become_v his_o duty_n or_o give_v scandal_n or_o cause_n trouble_n to_o the_o person_n in_o attendance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o such_o evil_a word_n which_o his_o disease_n may_v speak_v not_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o prudent_a person_n and_o after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o confidence_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o holy_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n descend_v into_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o caesar_n and_o where_o all_o king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n who_o by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o passion_n have_v take_v out_o its_o sting_n and_o make_v it_o to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n let_v thy_o grace_n accompany_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o habitual_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v with_o thou_o at_o whatsoever_o hour_n thou_o shall_v come_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o death_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n unprovided_a nor_o untimely_a nor_o hasty_a but_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mercy_n let_v my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v preserve_v entire_a till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v first_o discharge_v all_o my_o obligation_n of_o justice_n leave_v none_o miserable_a and_o unprovided_a in_o my_o departure_n but_o be_v thou_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relative_n and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o abide_v there_o till_o they_o shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v i_o ever_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v my_o death_n bed_n with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n with_o the_o assistence_n and_o guard_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o patience_n and_o dereliction_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o humble_a hope_n with_o just_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o charity_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n may_v be_v deposit_v with_o safety_n and_o joy_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o to_o partake_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh_n 19_o 16._o 17._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scult_a which_o be_v call_v in_o y_o e_fw-la hebrew_n golgotha_n they_o erect_v the_o crucifix_n joh_n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o soldier_n pull_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n the_o scarlet_a mantle_n which_o in_o jest_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o as_o origen_n observe_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v but_o nothing_o of_o remission_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man_n but_o so_o it_o become_v the_o king_n of_o suffering_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a thorn_n till_o they_o be_v change_v into_o diadem_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o abel_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o gay_a spectacle_n to_o satisfy_v impious_a eye_n who_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o but_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o hangman_n to_o see_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o when_o piety_n look_v on_o she_o behold_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n sin_n joan._n laugh_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v a_o tree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shame_n but_o plety_n weep_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o know_v they_o will_v melt_v into_o joy_n when_o she_o shall_v behold_v that_o cross_n which_o load_v the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o lord_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o sceptre_n and_o be_v engrave_v and_o sign_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o jewish_a malice_n use_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n which_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accustom_v towards_o malefactor_n and_o person_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o old_a figure_n we_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n describe_v with_o a_o table_n appendent_a to_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n set_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o point_a iron_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d person_n condemn_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o jer_n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o enumeration_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o their_o first_o successor_n in_o the_o five_o great_a apostolical_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o who_o also_o be_v add_v a_o apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n orig._n câ—ntr_n cels._n lib._n 1._o dâ—_n prâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n m_n dc_o lxxv_o the_o annunciation_n ave_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hail_o thou_o full_a of_o grace_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1._o 28._o will_n fathorne_n sculp_v antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n london_n print_v for_o r_o royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen_o corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n nothing_o but_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n candour_n can_v warrant_v the_o lay_v what_o concernment_n i_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n not_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a and_o venemble_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o need_v no_o patronage_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o subject_n so_o thin_o and_o mean_o manage_v may_v perhaps_o deserve_v a_o big_a apology_n than_o i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o scatter_a handful_n of_o primitive_a story_n content_v myself_o to_o glean_v where_o i_o can_v not_o reap_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n will_v neither_o allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o material_n nor_o to_o trade_n in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a solid_a foundation_n be_v leave_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n in_o their_o several_a age_n in_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o perish_v unfaithful_a trustee_n to_o look_v no_o better_o after_o such_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o infinite_a devastation_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o flame_n which_o certain_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a plague_n and_o enemy_n to_o book_n by_o such_o unhappy_a accident_n as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o traverse_v remote_a and_o desert_a path_n way_n that_o afford_v little_a fruit_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n but_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolical_a sweeten_v my_o journey_n and_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a our_o inbred_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o the_o stream_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o the_o ancient_n 2._o as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o we_o and_o dwell_v near_o to_o the_o go_n and_o though'tis_o true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o truth_n oft_o cover_v over_o with_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o improbable_a tradition_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o few_o jewel_n though_o under_o a_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heap_n of_o rubbish_n be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o late_a time_n the_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o at_o once_o instruct_v our_o mind_n and_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n beside_o i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o retire_v again_o into_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v get_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v from_o the_o crowd_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o dispute_v into_o talk_n and_o clamour_n man_n wrangle_v eternal_o about_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a notion_n and_o which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_o and_o in_o these_o quarrel_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v violate_v and_o man_n persecute_v one_o another_o with_o hard_a name_n and_o character_n of_o reproach_n and_o after_o all_o consecrate_v their_o fierceness_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o sore_a evil_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o excellent_a church_n incomparable_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v down_o her_o holy_a office_n deride_v her_o solemn_a assembly_n desert_v her_o law_n and_o constitution_n slight_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n despise_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a character_n the_o scum_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o these_o evil_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o impiety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o sad_o visible_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v modest_a and_o retire_a atheist_n and_o with_o the_o fool_n to_o say_v only_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v with_o a_o open_a forehead_n and_o dispute_v its_o place_n in_o every_o company_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n man_n peremptory_o determine_v against_o a_o supreme_a be_v account_v it_o a_o pleasant_a divertisement_n to_o droll_fw-fr upon_o religion_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o atheism_n to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o such_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n i_o find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o retire_v into_o those_o primitive_a and_o better_a time_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o a_o solid_a piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o catholic_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n a_o exemplary_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a render_v christianity_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o barbarous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o polite_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o minute_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o every_o tedious_a impertinent_a address_n i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o my_o own_o these_o paper_n have_v many_o month_n since_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o public_a congratulation_n which_o give_v you_o joy_n of_o that_o great_a place_n which_o you_o worthy_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o prosperous_o enjoy_v happy_o adorn_v and_o successful_o discharge_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endear_n your_o lordship_n memory_n to_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o
temper_n who_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o may_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n attempt_v to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o holy_a mount_n heaven_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o way_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n burn_v like_o fire_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o jared_n be_v near_o his_o death_n advise_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o profane_a generation_n his_o son_n enoch_n follow_v in_o his_o step_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o piety_n and_o peculiar_o exemplary_a for_o his_o innocent_a and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v particular_o note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o set_v the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o he_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o pattern_n the_o spectator_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n by_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o evil_a age_n and_o by_o the_o even_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a life_n show_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o his_o hearty_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o god_n who_o be_v never_o behindhand_o with_o his_o servant_n crown_v his_o extraordinary_a obedience_n with_o a_o uncommon_a 6._o reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o bounty_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o what_o this_o translation_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v whither_o into_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v and_o banish_v and_o whereunto_o enoch_n have_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o some_o fancy_n or_o whether_o place_v among_o the_o star_n as_o other_o or_o carry_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v nice_a and_o useless_a speculation_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o mutable_a region_n and_o set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n to_o which_o a_o present_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n do_v betray_v we_o translate_v probable_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o another_o state_n after_o this_o wherein_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a sore_n ever_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o though_o enoch_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o so_o soon_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o allurement_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o s._n jude_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o wickedness_n be_v then_o grow_v rampant_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n very_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a and_o that_o he_o as_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o overtake_v they_o of_o methuselah_n his_o son_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v upon_o record_n but_o his_o great_a age_n live_v full_a dcccclxix_n year_n the_o long_a proportion_n which_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n arrive_v to_o and_o die_v in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n 15._o from_o his_o son_n lamech_v concern_v who_o we_o find_v nothing_o memorable_a we_o proceed_v to_o his_o grand_a child_n noah_n by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o who_o name_n his_o parent_n presage_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n and_o high_o instrumental_a to_o remove_v that_o curse_n which_o god_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 29._o and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o his_o parent_n do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o other_o and_o who_o as_o careful_o practise_v it_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o warp_v 9_o and_o decline_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o but_o maintain_v his_o station_n and_o keep_v his_o line_n he_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o be_v religious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n the_o great_a trial_n be_v when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n go_v the_o other_o way_n when_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v laugh_v and_o droll_v on_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o over-wise_a and_o affect_a singularity_n when_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n be_v account_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o oppression_n suffer_v to_o ride_v in_o prosperous_a triumph_n without_o control_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o dare_v to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n when_o almost_o all_o mankind_n beside_o himself_o have_v reject_v and_o throw_v they_o off_o for_o in_o his_o time_n wickedness_n open_o appear_v with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o violence_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n have_v produce_v giant_n and_o mighty_a man_n man_n strong_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o have_v as_o much_o will_n as_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o josephus_n describe_v they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a scornful_a and_o injurious_a and_o who_o bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n despise_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n truckle_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o appetite_n the_o very_a same_o character_n do_v lucian_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n 2._o of_o deucalion_n their_o noah_n and_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n man_n exceed_o scornful_a and_o contumelious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o enormous_a action_n violate_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n throw_v off_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n and_o reject_v all_o address_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n great_a misery_n overtake_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o river_n conspire_v together_o to_o pour_v out_o mighty_a flood_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o sweep_v all_o away_o but_o deucalion_n only_o who_o for_o his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n be_v leave_v to_o repair_v mankind_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o relation_n consonant_n to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n this_o infection_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o be_v become_v so_o general_a and_o epidemical_a that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o scarce_o any_o beside_o noah_n leave_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n quick_o alarm_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o make_v the_o world_n ripe_a for_o vengeance_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v mankind_n feel_v the_o just_a effect_n of_o his_o incense_a severity_n but_o
idolatry_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o 17._o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v loyal_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n continue_v obedient_a to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o even_o here_o too_o impiety_n in_o some_o place_n maintain_v its_o ground_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o through_o his_o overgreat_a partiality_n and_o fondness_n to_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o recover_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o lustre_n he_o abolish_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o appoint_v itinerant_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n nay_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o royal_a visitation_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o under_o the_o succeed_a king_n religion_n again_o lose_v its_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v quite_o extinct_a during_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n but_o that_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n keep_v it_o alive_a by_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n while_o he_o live_v his_o pupil_n joas_n who_o owe_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n to_o he_o promote_v the_o design_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n though_o after_o his_o tutor_n death_n he_o apostatise_v to_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o advance_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o he_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exhort_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o first_o to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o to_o cleanse_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n he_o resettled_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v universal_o celebrate_v with_o great_a strictness_n and_o solemnity_n he_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v give_v commission_n the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o neither_o greatness_n nor_o piety_n can_v exempt_v any_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n hezekiah_n die_v and_o his_o son_n manasseh_n succeed_v a_o wicked_a prince_n under_o who_o influence_n impiety_n like_o a_o land-flood_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o but_o his_o grandchild_n josiah_n make_v some_o amends_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v 3._o after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o deface_v whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o prostitute_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n repair_v god_n house_n and_o order_v its_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n solemn_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o passeover_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o it_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o more_o he_o have_v do_v have_v not_o a_o immature_n death_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n both_o of_o his_o day_n and_o his_o pious_a design_n and_o project_n not_o many_o year_n after_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o demolish_v the_o city_n harass_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a unto_o babylon_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o divine_a patience_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14._o and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o this_o captivity_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v lively_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v a_o law_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o whereas_o other_o prophecy_n have_v only_o in_o general_n define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o particular_o determine_v the_o period_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lxx_o week_n that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o exact_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v run_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o by_o he_o permit_v and_o assist_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v according_o do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n and_o the_o temple_n finish_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thing_n bring_v into_o some_o tolerable_a state_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o violate_v and_o the_o jewish_a church_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v he_o thrust_v out_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v in_o his_o brother_n jason_n a_o man_n lose_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o who_o by_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o priesthood_n of_o antiochus_n at_o this_o time_n mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d family_n stand_v up_o for_o his_o country_n after_o who_o come_v judas_n macchabaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o a_o valiant_a mind_n ready_a 425._o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n followed_z both_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o prosperous_a success_n by_o his_o two_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high_a priest_n and_o commander_n after_o he_o next_o he_o come_v john_n surname_v hyrcanus_n than_o aristobulus_n alexander_n hyrcanus_n aristobulus_n junior_a alexander_n antigonus_n in_o who_o time_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n obtain_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v entire_o depend_v upon_o his_o arbitrary_a disposure_n abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n and_o put_v in_o one_o ananel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v 512._o he_o a_o obscure_a priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o babylon_n to_o he_o succeed_v aristobulus_n to_o he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phabe_n to_o he_o simon_n who_o be_v depose_v next_o come_v mathias_n depose_v also_o by_o herod_n next_o he_o joazar_n who_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o archelaus_n than_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sie_z after_o who_o joazar_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o his_o pontificate_n though_o before_o his_o first_o deposition_n christ_n be_v bear_v thing_n every_o day_n grow_v worse_o among_o they_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o bring_v the_o roman_n who_o final_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n 18._o before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o what_o may_v reflect_v some_o considerable_a light_n upon_o the_o
with_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o federal_a rite_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o this_o new_a state_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o which_o have_v he_o own_v himself_o they_o have_v not_o question_v his_o right_n to_o enter_v proselyte_n by_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o main_a qualification_n that_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v his_o saviour_n which_o though_o modest_o decline_v our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a attestation_n which_o heaven_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o after_o his_o preparatory_a preach_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o herod_n at_o least_o he_o be_v his_o frequent_a auditor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o plain_a and_o impartial_a sermon_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o he_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o preach_a command_v a_o awe_n and_o veneration_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o reform_v but_o the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o king_n in_o the_o tender_a part_n smart_o reprove_v his_o adultery_n and_o incestuous_a embrace_n for_o that_o prince_n keep_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o now_o all_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v awaken_v to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n extravagant_a lust_n love_v not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o check_v herodias_n resent_v the_o asfront_n can_v brook_v disturbance_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o bed_n or_o the_o open_a challenge_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o feminine_a subtlety_n meditate_v revenge_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o the_o praeludium_n to_o a_o sad_a fate_n for_o among_o other_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o mirth_n perform_v upon_o the_o king_n birthday_n herod_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o dance_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n daughter_n of_o this_o herodias_n promise_v to_o give_v she_o her_o request_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n she_o prompt_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o the_o king_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o his_o oath_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n present_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o accomplish_v thus_o die_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n strict_a in_o his_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o anchoret_n bold_a and_o resolute_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o office_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n under_o who_o light_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v to_o sit_v exceed_o take_v with_o his_o temper_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a not_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o man_n love_v of_o his_o friend_n revere_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o enemy_n josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o press_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o picty_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v then_o become_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o he_o give_v somewhat_o a_o different_a account_n of_o herod_n condemn_v he_o to_o dic_fw-la from_o what_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n universal_o look_v upon_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o herod_n army_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n make_v honourable_a mention_n 4._o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n because_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n still_v he_o rabbi_n johanan_n the_o highpriest_n and_o reckon_v he_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v highpriest_n probable_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o xxiv_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o time_n call_v chief_a or_o high-priest_n in_o scripture_n 6._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v and_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v next_o more_o full_o to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v who_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v the_o person_n he_o depute_v to_o preach_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a &_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o which_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o material_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n especial_o that_o bring_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o passionate_o admire_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o better_o it_o be_v in_o several_a regard_n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v they_o moses_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pre-eminence_n eminent_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v remark_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o evangelical_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n 17._o christ._n their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v sensible_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o whole_a ritual_a ministration_n their_o ceremony_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n typify_v heaven_n moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o represent_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v intend_v as_o little_a light_n that_o may_v gradual_o usher_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o curious_a artist_n that_o design_n a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o with_o his_o pencil_n draw_v some_o rude_a line_n and_o rough_a draught_n before_o he_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o method_n the_o wise_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n 〈◊〉_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o command_v public_a worship_n the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o under_o the_o one_o public_a worship_n be_v fix_v to_o one_o only_a place_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v free_a to_o any_o where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n bind_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n that_o we_o shall_v public_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n 13._o nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o extensive_a in_o time_n than_o place_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o a_o temporary_a dispensation_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o one_o to_o be_v quick_o antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o other_o never_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o other_o to_o succeed_v it_o the_o jew_n indeed_o stickle_v hard_a for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o frequent_o urge_v we_o with_o those_o place_n where_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o god_n say_v to_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d choose_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 8._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v 14._o 14._o call_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a dispensation_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o though_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o always_o denote_v eternity_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o periodical_a duration_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o 6._o ever_o that_o be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o next_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o 36._o anoint_a for_o ever_o say_v god_n concern_v samuel_n that_o be_v be_v a_o priest_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o when_o the_o ritual_a service_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n obligatory_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o those_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o very_a typical_a nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n evident_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o shadow_n be_v to_o cease_v that_o the_o substance_n may_v take_v place_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o positive_a and_o obligatory_a power_n and_o be_v use_v only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o new_a convert_v late_o bring_v over_o from_o judaisme_n and_o who_o can_v not_o quick_o lay_v aside_o that_o great_a veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n though_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o moses_n quite_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n whereas_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 20._o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o the_o last_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o the_o world_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o 2._o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v style_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v concern_v the_o moysaicall_a state_n who_o voice_n say_v he_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o introduce_v a_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o incomparable_o happy_a we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v place_v we_o under_o the_o best_a of_o dispensation_n free_v we_o from_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o troublesome_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v put_v we_o under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o most_o noble_a rational_a and_o masculine_a religion_n a_o religion_n the_o most_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o conducive_a to_o our_o happiness_n while_o their_o covenant_n at_o best_a be_v faulty_a and_o after_o all_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o 24._o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n in_o three_o part_n the_o five_o edition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o true_o noble_a lord_n christopher_z lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n when_o interest_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o calenture_n of_o man_n breathe_v out_o in_o problem_n and_o unactive_a discourse_n each_o part_n in_o pursuance_n of_o its_o own_o portion_n follow_v that_o proposition_n which_o comply_v with_o and_o bend_v in_o all_o the_o flexure_n of_o its_o temporal_a end_n and_o while_o all_o strive_v for_o truth_n they_o hug_v their_o own_o opinion_n dress_v up_o in_o her_o imagery_n and_o they_o dispute_v for_o ever_o and_o either_o the_o question_n be_v indeterminable_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dispute_n that_o they_o begin_v common_o in_o mistake_v they_o proceed_v with_o zeal_n and_o fancy_n and_o end_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o schism_n and_o uncharitable_a name_n and_o too_o often_o dip_v their_o foot_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o adversary_n oftentimes_o get_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o because_o although_o he_o have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o problem_n he_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumphant_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n felicity_n to_o grow_v for_o our_o condition_n have_v be_v extreme_o miserable_a if_o our_o final_a state_n have_v be_v place_v upon_o
ascension_n of_o jesus_n p._n 419._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 423._o the_o preface_n 1._o christian_n religion_n have_v so_o many_o exterior_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n and_o advancement_n from_o the_o author_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o origination_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v its_o consignation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o organ_n and_o conduit_n of_o its_o dissemination_n that_o it_o be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o opposition_n and_o disparagement_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o rare_a accomplishment_n of_o its_o design_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v therefore_o very_o little_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v reproach_v upon_o that_o pretence_n which_o its_o very_a be_v and_o design_n do_v infinite_o confute_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n contrary_n in_o its_o principle_n or_o in_o its_o precept_n to_o that_o wisdom_n 8._o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o commonwealth_n increase_v and_o greatness_n be_v acquire_v and_o king_n go_v to_o war_n and_o our_o end_n of_o interest_n be_v serve_v and_o promote_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n so_o whole_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o communicate_v with_o this_o neither_o in_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o its_o discourse_n neither_o in_o the_o policy_n nor_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v entertain_v at_o first_o in_o scorn_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o offence_n and_o indignation_n by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n esteem_v imprudent_a by_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flat_a and_o irrational_a by_o some_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o submile_v discourse_n who_o because_o the_o permission_n and_o dictate_v of_o natural_a true_a and_o essential_a reason_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o superinduce_v discipline_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n be_v also_o violent_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o offer_v indeed_o a_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o way_n unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o present_a affair_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v very_o much_o undervalue_v upon_o this_o principle_n man_n insensible_o become_v unchristian_a because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o religion_n but_o certain_o no_o mistake_n can_v be_v great_a for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n make_v their_o appetite_n more_o obedient_a their_o reason_n better_a principled_a and_o argumentative_a with_o less_o deception_n their_o will_n apt_a for_o noble_a choice_n their_o government_n more_o prudent_a their_o present_a felicity_n great_a their_o hope_n more_o excellent_a and_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n he_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o obtain_v respective_o by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o god_n give_v to_o man_n then_o when_o at_o first_o he_o design_v he_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o immortal_a condition_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o mat._n restitution_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o natural_a progression_n and_o i_o intend_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n but_o for_o a_o introduction_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n 2._o for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o create_v man_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o production_n 16._o here_o below_o design_v he_o to_o a_o end_v such_o as_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o ability_n proportionable_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n god_n give_v man_n a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o to_o this_o noble_a nature_n he_o design_v as_o noble_a a_o end_n he_o intend_v man_n shall_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o in_o the_o reasonable_a do_v and_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n make_v he_o natural_o to_o desire_v for_o since_o god_n give_v he_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a appetite_n with_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o object_n and_o give_v he_o reason_n and_o ability_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v the_o sapidness_n and_o relish_n of_o those_o object_n but_o also_o to_o make_v reflex_n act_n upon_o such_o perception_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v perceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n respective_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o mercy_n do_v not_o only_o proportion_v a_o be_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o do_v also_o provide_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o appetite_n and_o desire_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o put_v into_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a affliction_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o great_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o world_n disproportionate_a object_n be_v mere_a instance_n of_o affliction_n and_o those_o unsatisfy_a appetite_n nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n of_o torment_n 3._o therefore_o that_o this_o intendment_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v effect_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v natural_o necessary_a that_o all_o his_o regular_a appetite_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o felicity_n must_v consist_v because_o nothing_o be_v felicity_n but_o when_o what_o be_v reasonable_o or_o orderly_o desire_v be_v possess_v for_o the_o have_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v or_o the_o want_v of_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o the_o desire_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o several_a constituent_a part_n of_o infelicity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o constitution_n 4._o now_o the_o first_o appetite_n man_n have_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o like_o câ—â—â—_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o know_v as_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n will_v permit_v and_o although_o by_o adam_n sancy_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o god_n appoint_v fruit_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o low_a appetite_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o yet_o the_o first_o appetite_n which_o man_n have_v as_o he_o distinguish_v from_o low_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n for_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v natural_o sufficient_a instrument_n and_o ability_n for_o although_o by_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n he_o choose_v a_o incompetent_a instrument_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n adam_n by_o love_a god_n may_v very_o well_o approach_v near_o he_o according_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o adam_n to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n his_o creator_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o he_o and_o of_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o can_v love_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n apprehend_v 5._o but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a and_o good_a but_o by_o be_v supreme_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o become_v natural_o but_o consequent_o necessary_a when_o god_n decree_v they_o because_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a son_n by_o affix_v penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n be_v natural_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o love_n to_o ourselves_o
say_v 6._o tacitus_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n torment_n themselves_o and_o be_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o pungency_n of_o forbid_a lust_n be_v true_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o secret_a vexation_n quid_fw-la demens_fw-la manifesta_fw-la negas_fw-la en_fw-fr pectus_fw-la inustae_fw-la 1._o deformant_fw-la maculae_fw-la vitiisque_fw-la inolevit_fw-la imago_fw-la say_v claudian_n of_o rusinus_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o and_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o wise_a nation_n though_o not_o natural_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o secret_a punishment_n be_v sharpen_v and_o promote_v in_o degree_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o understanding_n 17._o but_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n have_v also_o their_o portion_n of_o a_o special_a punishment_n beside_o the_o scourge_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n the_o man_n that_o disturb_v his_o neighbour_n rest_n meet_v with_o disturbance_n himself_o and_o since_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o more_o power_n over_o my_o neighbour_n than_o he_o have_v over_o i_o unless_o he_o descend_v natural_o from_o i_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a privilege_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a by_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o my_o happy_a live_n as_o i_o do_v he_o and_o this_o equal_a permission_n be_v certain_o so_o great_a a_o sanction_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n that_o in_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o my_o recede_v from_o the_o reasonable_a prosecution_n of_o my_o end_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o degree_n my_o own_o infelicity_n be_v become_v certain_a and_o this_o in_o several_a degree_n up_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o life_n itself_o for_o where_o no_o far_a duration_n or_o differ_v state_n be_v know_v there_o death_n be_v ordinary_o esteem_v the_o great_a infelicity_n where_o something_o beyond_o it_o be_v know_v there_o also_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o prevarication_n make_v that_o far_a duration_n to_o be_v unhappy_a so_o that_o a_o affront_n be_v natural_o punish_v by_o a_o affront_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o tooth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o tooth_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o a_o eye_n the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o another_o man_n good_n by_o the_o lose_v my_o own_o for_o i_o be_o liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o i_o infer_v and_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o inflict_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o sobriety_n but_o when_o the_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v violate_v that_o be_v god_n be_v disobey_v or_o dishonour_v or_o when_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n than_o death_n become_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o period_n he_o that_o do_v attempt_v to_o kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o age_n may_v have_v be_v resist_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o assault_v can_v not_o else_o be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o kill_v actual_o as_o cain_n do_v can_v not_o be_v kill_v himself_o till_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o noah_n time_n because_o there_o be_v no_o person_n live_v that_o have_v equal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o have_v be_v natural_o injure_v while_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o assailant_n and_o the_o assail_v have_v equal_a power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o one_o be_v kill_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n or_o right_v of_o kill_v his_o murderer_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o his_o power_n be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o man_n but_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o trust_a person_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o natural_a reason_n in_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n become_v law_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o the_o band_n of_o annex_v and_o consequent_a penalty_n metum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la &_o noxam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pro_fw-la foedere_fw-la haberi_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o that_o full_o explain_v my_o sense_n 18._o and_o thus_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o every_o prevarication_n of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n by_o any_o instance_n of_o unreasonableness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n will_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o suffering_n which_o in_o all_o case_n will_v not_o arrive_v at_o death_n as_o every_o injury_n every_o intemperance_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v capital_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o a_o superinduce_v prohibition_n as_o eat_v one_o kind_n of_o fruit_n some_o thing_n be_v evil_a by_o inordination_n the_o first_o be_v moral_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v evil_a natural_o now_o the_o first_o sort_n bring_v in_o death_n by_o a_o prime_a sanction_n the_o second_o by_o degree_n and_o variety_n of_o accident_n for_o every_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n make_v as_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o integral_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o band_n between_o he_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n and_o subject_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disobedience_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o ambitious_a tower_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o fear_v and_o just_a in_o he_o to_o make_v we_o at_o once_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n for_o disobey_v he_o to_o which_o death_n we_o may_v arrive_v by_o degree_n in_o do_v action_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n but_o can_v arrive_v by_o degree_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o irreligion_n because_o every_o such_o act_n deserve_v the_o worst_a of_o thing_n but_o the_o other_o natural_o deserve_v no_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o inordination_n till_o god_n by_o a_o superinduce_v law_n have_v make_v they_o also_o to_o become_v act_n of_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o inordination_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o obliquity_n add_v 13._o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o first_o for_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n before_o 13._o or_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n meaning_n that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o such_o personal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_a evil_n which_o afterward_o those_o sin_n do_v introduce_v because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o evil_a by_o inordination_n and_o discomposure_n of_o the_o order_n of_o man_n end_n of_o live_v happy_o be_v make_v unlawful_a upon_o no_o other_o stock_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v happy_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o reason_n to_o effect_v that_o end_n and_o if_o a_o man_n become_v unreasonable_a and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v miserable_a in_o proportion_n but_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o be_v sanction_n enough_o to_o raise_v natural_a reason_n up_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o law_n 19_o three_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o decree_v and_o make_v obligatory_a be_v a_o sufficient_a instrument_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a that_o be_v in_o produce_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o adam_n have_v evil_a discourse_n and_o irregular_a appetite_n before_o he_o fall_v for_o they_o make_v he_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v evil_a at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a in_o they_o to_o do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o so_o do_v man._n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n some_o man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o by_o incompetent_a mean_n will_v make_v their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o
receive_v honour_n but_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o desigus_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o complacency_n or_o to_o make_v it_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o virtue_n receive_v the_o honour_n and_o transmits_n it_n to_o god_n from_o our_o own_o head_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o nothing_o of_o religion_n contradict_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a in_o proportion_n to_o that_o state_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v symbolical_a the_o most_o honour_a person_n for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o god_n design_v man_n to_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n as_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o verify_v this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o object_n sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v every_o appetite_n i_o say_v to_o satisfy_v it_o natural_o not_o to_o satisfy_v those_o extravagancy_n which_o may_v be_v accidental_a virg._n and_o procure_v by_o the_o irregularity_n either_o of_o will_n or_o understanding_n not_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n can_v extend_v to_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o every_o appetite_n all_o the_o desire_n that_o god_n make_v not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o we_o see_v even_o in_o those_o appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o beast_n all_o the_o need_v of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o take_v such_o proportion_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n and_o which_o in_o man_n we_o call_v temperance_n not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o can_v such_o as_o be_v mixture_n of_o sex_n mere_o for_o production_n of_o their_o kind_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o needs_o and_o hunger_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a design_n that_o god_n by_o restrain_v 7._o they_o and_o put_v the_o setter_n of_o law_n upon_o they_o may_v turn_v natural_a desire_n into_o sobriety_n and_o sobriety_n into_o religion_n they_o become_v servant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o now_o we_o must_v not_o call_v all_o those_o swell_n of_o appetite_n natural_a inclination_n nor_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o tumor_n and_o excrescency_n any_o part_n of_o natural_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o do_v just_o cooperate_v to_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o intermedial_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o first_o for_o the_o end_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o obedience_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n intend_v to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o virtue_n for_o to_o virtue_n only_o it_o be_v natural_o consequent_a or_o to_o natural_a and_o political_a superiority_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o swell_a and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o we_o can_v take_v no_o rule_n for_o its_o perfect_a value_n but_o by_o the_o strict_a limit_n of_o the_o natural_a end_n or_o the_o superinduce_v end_n of_o religion_n in_o positive_a restraint_n 35._o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o law_n of_o mankind_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confine_a the_o appetite_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o they_o be_v permit_v except_o when_o some_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v than_o the_o present_a answer_v the_o particular_a desire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n to_o felicity_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o itch_n which_o must_v be_v scratch_v and_o satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a but_o for_o martyrdom_n itself_o quit_v our_o good_n lose_v land_n or_o any_o temporal_a interest_n they_o be_v now_o become_v as_o reasonable_a in_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o take_v unpleasant_a potion_n and_o suffer_v a_o member_n to_o be_v cauterise_v in_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o we_o see_v that_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o less_o evil_a than_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o by_o some_o not_o so_o resent_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o some_o person_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o exchange_v a_o house_n for_o a_o hundred_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o patron_n a_o short_a affliction_n for_o a_o last_a joy_n and_o a_o temporal_a death_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o so_o the_o question_n be_v state_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o best_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o loss_n affliction_n and_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a precept_n or_o prime_a injunction_n but_o when_o god_n have_v command_v instance_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v than_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v god_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o fear_v man_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n or_o to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n to_o secure_v a_o few_o year_n of_o uncertain_a and_o troublesome_a duration_n or_o a_o eternity_n of_o a_o very_a glorious_a condition_n some_o man_n reasonable_o enough_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o consideration_n low_a than_o that_o of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v desire_v and_o reasonable_o choose_v and_o in_o some_o be_v recompense_v at_o the_o high_a rate_n of_o a_o natural_a value_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n we_o happen_v into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o of_o necessity_n one_o evil_a or_o another_o must_v be_v suffer_v certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_o reasonable_a and_o eligible_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o least_o evil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o choice_n both_o which_o can_v be_v possess_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o object_n of_o a_o prudent_a choice_n than_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o once_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o all_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v in_o their_o several_a persuasion_n it_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o to_o live_v happy_o after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o intend_a to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o be_v more_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n than_o to_o live_v here_o with_o all_o the_o prosperity_n which_o this_o state_n afford_v and_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o when_o violent_a man_n will_v not_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o prime_a intendment_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n certain_o natural_o and_o infallible_o reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o perfective_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o felicity_n though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o unpleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o restitution_n to_o health_n since_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjunction_n and_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v most_o proportionable_a to_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o present_a necessity_n not_o primary_o intend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o evil_a accident_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o we_o not_o only_o find_v that_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n in_o attestation_n of_o a_o god_n though_o he_o flatter_v and_o discourse_v himself_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immortal_a reward_n de_fw-fr industria_fw-la consultae_n aequanimitatis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la compertae_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o but_o we_o also_o find_v that_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o exchange_v their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n for_o honour_n sometime_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o their_o country_n 36._o thus_o the_o
the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 6._o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v but_o thus_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o use_n be_v admirable_a and_o effectual_a when_o our_o action_n refer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o copy_n and_o we_o transcribe_v the_o original_a to_o the_o life_n he_o that_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o lancination_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o effusion_n of_o love_n jesus_n pray_v what_o fervor_n and_o assiduity_n what_o innocency_n of_o wish_n what_o modesty_n of_o posture_n what_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o devotion_n be_v teach_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n the_o rare_a sweetness_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n his_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o ingenuity_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o candid_a simplicity_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o action_n i_o add_v no_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v be_v prosecution_n of_o this_o intendment_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n in_o a_o chamber_n of_o pleasure_n only_o for_o beauty_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o like_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n who_o every_o feature_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o image_n converse_v with_o man_n by_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 16._o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v propound_v the_o 11._o example_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a personage_n as_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o brutus_n and_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n to_o suppose_v he_o present_a as_o a_o witness_n and_o real_o to_o take_v his_o life_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o old_a lawgiver_n and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o allay_n of_o viciousness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exemplary_a all_o over_o some_o be_v note_v for_o flatterer_n as_o plato_n and_o aristippus_n some_o for_o incontinency_n as_o aristotle_n epicurus_n zeno_n 〈◊〉_d theognis_n plato_n and_o aristippus_n again_o and_o socrates_n who_o their_o oracle_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a man_n horat._n yet_o be_v by_o porphyry_n note_v for_o extreme_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n 39_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o those_o roman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o example_n although_o they_o be_v great_a in_o reputation_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o great_a vice_n brutus_n dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o caesar_n his_o prince_n and_o his_o father_n by_o love_n endearment_n and_o adoption_n and_o cato_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n all_o day_n at_o night_n he_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v too_o liberal_o and_o both_o he_o and_o socrates_n do_v give_v their_o wife_n unto_o their_o friend_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o censor_n be_v procurer_n of_o their_o wife_n unchastity_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o happy_a and_o rich_o furnish_v be_v christian_n with_o precedent_n of_o saint_n who_o faith_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v productive_a of_o more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o very_a great_a assistance_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v the_o reputation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o glorious_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v but_o receive_v great_a heightning_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o press_v after_o jesus_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v after_o his_o master_n with_o a_o inseparable_a prosecution_n even_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n 49._o and_o proportion_n express_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o mal._n may_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a for_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o call_v christian_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o institution_n when_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o grid-iron_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o jesus_n have_v enter_v and_o therefore_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o court_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a union_n and_o vicinity_n to_o imprint_v his_o life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o express_v 21._o it_o in_o our_o exterior_a converse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o who_o as_o s._n prosper_n describe_v the_o duty_n despise_v all_o those_o gild_a vanity_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o sadness_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o practice_n or_o also_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n who_o have_v unite_v two_o nature_n of_o distance_n infinite_a descend_v to_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thou_o may_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o thy_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v see_v great_a light_n to_o entertain_v our_o understanding_n and_o enlighten_v our_o soul_n with_o its_o excellent_a influence_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o part_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o thy_o angel_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o call_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n lord_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o give_v i_o power_n to_o behold_v thy_o righteous_a glory_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v so_o entertain_v with_o affection_n and_o holy_a ardour_n that_o i_o may_v never_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o flame_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v follow_v thy_o light_n which_o recreate_v and_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o safety_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n holy_a jesus_n since_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v imprint_v on_o our_o nature_n by_o creation_n let_v i_o also_o express_v thy_o image_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d my_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o holy_a precept_n submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o thy_o dictate_v and_o lesson_n of_o perfection_n imitate_v thy_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o society_n thy_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n thy_o conformity_n to_o god_n thy_o zeal_n temper_v with_o meekness_n thy_o patience_n heighten_v with_o charity_n that_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n even_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o at_o last_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o may_v see_v light_a and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o holy_a life_n o_o bless_a and_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o annunciation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n until_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n inclusive_o with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o first_o part_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o non_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675._o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa_n 7_o 14._o mat_n 1_o 22_o 23_o the_o annunciation_n s._n luke_n 1._o 28_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v after_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o promise_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o long_n and_o tedious_a waiting_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o
prince_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o dathan_n that_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o to_o encourage_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o achilles_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o world_n be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o command_v in_o hell_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a obedience_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n many_o become_v righteous_a and_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ruin_n bring_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o many_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a precedent_n of_o obedience_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o do_v neglect_v thy_o life_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o let_v i_o imit_v eat_v so_o bless_a example_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n let_v i_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o abnegation_n of_o all_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o the_o clear_a renunciation_n of_o my_o will_n that_o i_o may_v will_v and_o refuse_v in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a purpose_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thy_o will_n cheerful_o chuse_o humble_o confident_o and_o continual_o and_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n amen_n 2._o lord_n let_v my_o understanding_n adhere_v to_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o commandment_n let_v my_o affection_n dwell_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o all_o my_o other_o faculty_n be_v set_v on_o daily_a work_n for_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o let_v my_o love_n to_o obey_v thou_o make_v i_o dutiful_a to_o my_o superior_n upon_o who_o the_o impress_n of_o thy_o authority_n be_v set_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o despise_v their_o person_n nor_o refuse_v their_o injunction_n nor_o choose_v my_o own_o work_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o burden_n nor_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o impossibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o desire_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o that_o since_o all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n i_o alone_o may_v not_o disorder_v the_o creation_n and_o cancel_v those_o band_n and_o intermedial_a link_n of_o subordination_n whereby_o my_o duty_n shall_v pass_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o glory_n but_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v unite_v to_o thy_o obedience_n i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v although_o in_o her_o sacred_a parturition_n she_o have_v contract_v no_o legal_a impurity_n yet_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o public_a opinion_n and_o common_a reputation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o still_o among_o all_o generation_n she_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n account_v bless_v and_o her_o reputation_n no_o tittle_n alter_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sacred_a by_o this_o testimony_n of_o her_o humility_n but_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n that_o if_o a_o end_v principal_o design_v in_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o in_o any_o particular_a person_n the_o duty_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o obedience_n and_o public_a order_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o observation_n though_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o designation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o single_a person_n thus_o be_v fast_v design_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o kill_v all_o its_o unruly_a 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o yet_o marry_a person_n who_o have_v another_o remedy_n and_o a_o virgin_n who_o temple_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o gift_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o publication_n of_o our_o impure_a desire_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o bold_a temptation_n whilst_o the_o young_a man_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a to_o be_v tempt_v from_o within_o but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o these_o act_n of_o which_o in_o signification_n she_o have_v no_o need_n because_o she_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o conception_n nor_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o production_n express_v other_o virtue_n beside_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v humble_a thought_n of_o herself_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o public_a sanction_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a leaf_n of_o the_o white_a lily_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n of_o her_o innocence_n but_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o that_o sacramental_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 2._o the_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v the_o great_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n ever_o do_v and_o know_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n she_o have_v receive_v it_o returns_z the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o a_o present_a to_o god_n again_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o himself_o to_o make_v oblation_n of_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o first-born_a among_o the_o male_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o child_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o essential_a sanctity_n and_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o she_o to_o make_v present_a of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o act_n of_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n make_v it_o when_o she_o present_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o now_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o return_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o unite_v our_o offering_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a present_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o oblation_n exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v but_o delight_v for_o the_o combination_n sake_n and_o society_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n 3._o the_o holy_a mother_n bring_v five_o sicle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n to_o redeem_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anathema_n because_o every_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o redeem_v if_o it_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n price_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v never_o set_v at_o the_o great_a price_n when_o he_o be_v estimate_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o nativity_n hither_o for_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v poor_a at_o his_o circumcision_n poor_a and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o his_o presentation_n poor_a and_o like_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o ignoble_a price_n the_o five_o sicle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v god_n seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o although_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o derive_v their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n from_o his_o title_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o corban_n and_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o address_n of_o a_o immediate_a ministration_n be_v god_n own_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o distinct_a challenge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o another_o ministry_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o attend_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o father_n business_n in_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n only_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o god_n portion_n and_o therefore_o must_v dispense_v it_o like_o steward_n not_o like_o master_n so_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o patron_n in_o pay_v nor_o
connivence_n there_o no_o protection_n or_o friendship_n or_o consideration_n or_o indulgence_n but_o herod_n cause_v that_o his_o own_o child_n which_o be_v at_o nurse_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n shall_v bleed_v to_o death_n which_o make_v augustus_n caesar_n to_o say_v that_o in_o heroa_n house_n it_o be_v better_a to_o 4._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o child_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v secure_v a_o hog_n from_o heroa_n knife_n but_o no_o religion_n can_v secure_v his_o child_n the_o sword_n be_v thus_o make_v sharp_a by_o herod_n commission_n kill_v 14000_o pretty_a babe_n as_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o calendar_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o aethiopia_n do_v commemorate_v in_o their_o office_n of_o liturgy_n for_o herod_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a that_o be_v perfect_o etc._n tyrant_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o child_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o the_o credulous_a mother_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o age_n and_o number_n in_o order_n to_o some_o tax_v hinder_v not_o but_o unwitting_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o babe_n to_o be_v betray_v to_o a_o irremediable_a 〈◊〉_d 4._o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v all_o the_o synonyma_n of_o sadness_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o express_v this_o great_a weep_n when_o 14000_o mother_n in_o one_o day_n see_v their_o pretty_a babe_n pour_v forth_o their_o blood_n into_o that_o bosom_n whence_o not_o long_a before_o they_o have_v suck_v milk_n and_o instead_o of_o those_o pretty_a smile_n which_o use_v to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n and_o dear_a affection_n of_o their_o mother_n nothing_o but_o affright_v shriek_n and_o then_o ghastly_a look_n the_o mourning_n be_v great_a like_o the_o mourning_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comforter_n their_o sorrow_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v cure_v till_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o alone_o and_o rest_n with_o its_o own_o weariness_n 5._o but_o the_o malice_n of_o herod_n go_v also_o into_o the_o hill-countrey_n and_o hear_v that_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v by_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o a_o great_a ministry_n about_o this_o young_a prince_n he_o attempt_v in_o he_o also_o to_o rescind_v the_o prophecy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o death_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n care_n have_v be_v early_o with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o desert_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o manifestation_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n die_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n die_v for_o his_o child_n for_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d zachary_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o refuse_v to_o betray_v his_o son_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o rabid_v bear_n though_o some_o person_n very_o eminent_a among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d report_v a_o tradition_n that_o a_o place_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o virgin_n zachary_n suffer_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o abide_v there_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o holy_a son_n affirm_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n not_o herod_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v kill_v zachary_n 6._o tertullian_n 8._o report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n be_v sacrifice_v that_o no_o art_n or_o industry_n can_v wash_v the_o tincture_n out_o the_o dye_n and_o guilt_n be_v both_o indelible_a as_o if_o because_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o exact_v of_o that_o nation_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a person_n from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o will_v leave_v a_o character_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o upbraid_v their_o irreligion_n cruelty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o to_o relate_v to_o any_o zachary_n who_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v but_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o nation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o reproof_n here_o make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o from_fw-la abel_n to_o zachary_n shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o the_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o s._n james_n their_o bishop_n for_o who_o death_n many_o of_o themselves_o think_v god_n destroy_v their_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o account_n which_o yet_o will_v certain_o be_v leave_v out_o if_o any_o other_o zachary_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o who_o they_o last_o slay_v and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o cyprian_a the_o 〈◊〉_d expound_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o future_a you_o slay_v i._n e._n shall_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o style_n often_o use_v by_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o aorist_n of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n will_v beat_v but_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o these_o execution_n be_v upon_o herod_n who_o in_o very_a few_o year_n after_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o torture_n that_o himself_o alone_o seem_v like_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o soft_a slow_a fire_n like_o that_o of_o burn_a iron_n or_o the_o cinder_n of_o yew_n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o bowel_n with_o intolerable_a colick_n and_o ulcer_n in_o his_o natural_a part_n with_o worm_n in_o his_o foot_n with_o gout_n in_o his_o nerve_n with_o convulsion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o breathe_v and_o out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o body_n issue_v out_o so_o impure_a and_o ulcerous_a a_o steam_n that_o the_o loathsomeness_n pain_n and_o indignation_n make_v he_o once_o to_o snatch_v a_o knife_n with_o purpose_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o nephew_n of_o his_o that_o stand_v there_o in_o his_o attendance_n 7._o but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n grow_v callous_a by_o stripe_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o yoke_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o load_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n god_n begin_v his_o hell_n here_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n never_o make_v any_o man_n less_o impious_a for_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o must_v now_o die_v 〈◊〉_d first_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n antipater_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v poison_v he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n may_v for_o pure_a malice_n and_o exalt_a spite_n outdo_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o jewish_a nation_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n he_o assemble_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o sister_n salome_n that_o when_o he_o be_v expire_a his_n last_v all_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v lament_v with_o a_o perfect_a and_o universal_a sorrow_n 8._o but_o god_n that_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a prince_n turn_v the_o design_n against_o the_o intendment_n of_o herod_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o call_v his_o sister_n to_o account_v for_o disobey_v his_o most_o bloody_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n she_o release_v all_o the_o imprison_a and_o despair_a gentleman_n and_o make_v the_o day_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n a_o perfect_a jubilee_n a_o day_n of_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o haman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o blood_n which_o herod_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n 13._o and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n
certain_o take_v away_o thy_o need_n or_o satisfy_v it_o he_o will_v feed_v thou_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n or_o take_v away_o thy_o hunger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 6._o moses_n or_o send_v raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n or_o make_v charitable_a people_n minister_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n to_o elisha_n or_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o portion_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o levite_n or_o make_v thy_o enemy_n to_o pity_v thou_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v the_o captive_a jew_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o wonder_n or_o by_o providence_n all_o that_o be_v thy_o security_n for_o provision_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o blessing_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o do_v what_o we_o list_v or_o be_v where_o we_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appointment_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n if_o we_o be_v there_o by_o our_o own_o election_n 4._o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o angel_n message_n because_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o charge_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v have_v destroy_v herod_n though_o he_o have_v be_v abet_v with_o all_o the_o legion_n march_v under_o the_o roman_a eagle_n but_o they_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n about_o the_o propitiatory_a take_v the_o child_n between_o they_o and_o flee_v give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n which_o possible_o when_o the_o material_n be_v withdraw_v may_v expire_v and_o die_v like_o fire_n which_o else_o will_v rage_v for_o ever_o jesus_n flee_v undertake_v a_o sad_a journey_n in_o which_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n his_o own_o tenderness_n the_o youth_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n the_o smallness_n of_o their_o viaticum_fw-la and_o accommodation_n for_o their_o voyage_n the_o no-kindred_n they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hopeless_a of_o comsort_n and_o exterior_a supply_n be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o poverty_n and_o lesser_a stroke_n of_o the_o persecution_n thing_n that_o himself_o do_v choose_v to_o remonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o then_o express_v and_o also_o consign_v this_o permission_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o future_a age_n that_o they_o also_o may_v fly_v from_o their_o persecutor_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o life_n more_o than_o with_o their_o death_n and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o prudent_a account_n for_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glorisie_n god_n by_o die_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o then_o we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o demosthenes_n say_v in_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o escape_n from_o a_o lose_a field_n a_o man_n that_o run_v away_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fight_v again_o and_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o grotts_n and_o subterraneous_a retirement_n and_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o fair_a lady_n be_v house_n and_o other_o of_o desert_n and_o grave_n as_o know_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o their_o master_n himself_o have_v flee_v that_o his_o time_n and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o then_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a rule_n that_o may_v indefinite_o guide_v all_o person_n in_o the_o state_v of_o their_o own_o case_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n be_v alterable_a unto_o infinite_a but_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o we_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v our_o question_n so_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n intend_v it_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a weakness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o permission_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o secure_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n by_o we_o and_o since_o our_o fear_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o flight_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o exile_n and_o the_o insecurity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a abode_n be_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n provide_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o neglect_v nor_o the_o church_n evident_o scandalize_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o declension_n of_o that_o part_n which_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o apostasy_n or_o hazard_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o always_o have_v in_o it_o less_o glory_n but_o oftentimes_o more_o security_n 6._o but_o thus_o far_o herod_n ambition_n transport_v he_o even_o to_o resolution_n of_o murder_n of_o the_o high_a person_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o innocent_a upon_o earth_n and_o it_o represent_v that_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n that_o can_v afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n virtue_n have_v not_o half_a so_o much_o trouble_v in_o it_o it_o sleep_v quiet_o without_o start_n and_o affright_a fancy_n it_o look_v cheerful_o smile_v with_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o laugh_v not_o often_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o delightful_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o faculty_n it_o fear_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o discompose_v and_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v death_n like_o a_o friend_n and_o reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o its_o hope_n but_o ambition_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n it_o teem_v with_o stratagem_n as_o rebecca_n with_o struggle_a twin_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o expectation_n as_o with_o a_o tympany_n and_o sleep_v sometime_o as_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n still_o and_o quiet_a for_o a_o minute_n that_o it_o may_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o impetuous_a blast_n till_o the_o cordage_n of_o his_o heartstring_n crack_v fear_n when_o none_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevent_v thing_n which_o never_o have_v intention_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o inevitability_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n miserable_a and_o the_o utmost_a acquist_n be_v so_o goodly_a a_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v his_o day_n full_a of_o sorrow_n to_o enjoy_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o three_o year_n reign_n for_o herod_n live_v but_o three_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o design_n of_o ambition_n for_o it_o make_v the_o present_a certain_o miserable_a unsatisfied_a troublesome_a and_o discontent_n for_o the_o uncertain_a acquist_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o nothing_o can_v secure_v and_o beside_o a_o thousand_o possibility_n of_o miscarry_v it_o rely_v upon_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o our_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o world_n see_v who_o be_v the_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a caitiveness_n and_o baseness_n of_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o furious_o and_o unsatiable_o to_o run_v after_o perish_v and_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o excellency_n which_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o content_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v great_a hope_n and_o ennoble_v our_o expectation_n and_o be_v advantage_n to_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a society_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n teach_v and_o all_o religion_n command_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o herod_n vex_v
die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 13._o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o first_o mortification_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o fecure_v till_o we_o be_v advance_v towards_o life_n by_o one_o degree_n more_o of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o daily_a and_o dangerous_a warfare_n and_o many_o inroad_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n and_o many_o time_n hurt_n be_v do_v and_o booty_n carry_v off_o for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o thus_o far_o mortify_v although_o his_o dwell_n be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a we_o must_v remove_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n or_o carry_v the_o war_n far_o off_o 6._o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v stranger_n here_o but_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a too_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v our_o vice_n but_o our_o passion_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v the_o direct_a immediate_a persuasion_n to_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o cross_a the_o inclination_n to_o it_o so_o long_o as_o our_o appetite_n be_v high_a and_o full_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n or_o safety_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n of_o a_o full_a war_n and_o a_o potent_a enemy_n we_o be_v always_o dispute_v the_o question_n ever_o struggle_v for_o life_n but_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v kill_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v little_a and_o low_a than_o grace_n reign_v than_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n than_o we_o have_v few_o interruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o sudden_a eruption_n and_o transportation_n of_o passion_n and_o our_o piety_n itself_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a choose_v with_o a_o free_a election_n discern_v with_o clear_a understanding_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o judgement_n than_o of_o fancy_n and_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a though_o he_o be_v habitual_o careful_a and_o full_a of_o observation_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v surprise_v when_o his_o guard_n be_v undiligent_a and_o without_o actual_a expectation_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o anger_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n lessen_v to_o the_o indisferency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o child_n the_o man_n dwell_v safe_a because_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n or_o have_v take_v condition_n of_o peace_n he_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o action_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v have_v win_v a_o victory_n by_o sine_fw-la force_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o well_o but_o a_o opportunity_n may_v betray_v he_o instant_o and_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o upon_o he_o unaware_o unless_o also_o his_o desire_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v betray_v by_o a_o party_n within_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n for_o his_o free_a use_n of_o permit_v bed_n have_v keep_v the_o fire_n alive_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o beauty_n reflect_v through_o his_o eye_n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o keep_v under_o all_o his_o inclination_n to_o loose_a thought_n opportunity_n and_o command_v and_o violence_n and_o beauty_n do_v make_v no_o breach_n upon_o his_o spirit_n 7._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n do_v not_o mutiny_n against_o his_o superior_n nor_o publish_v their_o fault_n nor_o envy_v their_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n see_v no_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o objection_n he_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o excuse_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n every_o degree_n of_o mortification_n endure_v reproof_n without_o murmur_n but_o he_o that_o be_v quite_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o regret_n against_o it_o and_o have_v no_o secret_a thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o suffering_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o deserve_v it_o for_o so_o a_o dead_a body_n resist_v not_o your_o violence_n change_v not_o its_o posture_n you_o place_v it_o in_o strike_v not_o his_o striker_n be_v not_o move_v by_o your_o word_n nor_o provoke_v by_o your_o scorn_n nor_o be_v trouble_v when_o you_o shrink_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o only_o it_o will_v hold_v the_o head_n downward_o in_o all_o its_o situation_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n and_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n be_v such_o without_o indignation_n against_o scorn_n without_o revenge_n against_o injury_n without_o murmur_v at_o low_a office_n not_o impatient_a in_o trouble_n indifferent_a in_o all_o accident_n neither_o transport_v with_o joy_n nor_o depress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o 7._o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o interior_a beauty_n in_o our_o faculty_n our_o action_n be_v make_v moderate_a and_o humane_a our_o spirit_n be_v even_o and_o our_o understanding_n undisturbed_a 8._o for_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v like_o a_o exnalation_n hot_a and_o dry_a bear_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o detain_v by_o violence_n out_o of_o its_o place_n cause_v thunder_n and_o make_v eruption_n into_o lightning_n and_o sudden_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o passionate_a man_n and_o though_o every_o wind_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o earth_n nor_o rend_v tree_n up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o violent_a and_o ill_a weather_n if_o it_o only_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v harmless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o inordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o passion_n be_v tumultuous_a and_o mighty_a though_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v direct_o upon_o a_o sin_n they_o discompose_v his_o peace_n and_o disturb_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o like_v trouble_v water_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v his_o own_o figure_n and_o just_a 〈◊〉_d portion_n and_o therefore_o by_o be_v less_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a indisposition_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n may_v hallow_v the_o passion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o angry_a for_o god_n cause_n it_o be_v zeal_n not_o fury_n yet_o the_o cause_n can_v secure_v the_o person_n from_o violence_n transportation_n and_o inconvenience_n when_o elisha_n be_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o present_a 〈◊〉_d expedition_n he_o grow_v so_o angry_a against_o idolatrous_a soram_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o disturbance_n that_o when_o for_o jehosaphat_n sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n who_o by_o his_o harmony_n may_v re-compose_a his_o disunited_a and_o trouble_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a sore_a divination_n and_o sometime_o this_o zeal_n go_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n and_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o prudent_a or_o lawful_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o massah_n and_o meribah_n he_o speak_v foolish_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o extreme_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n interest_n for_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v not_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a even_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n may_v like_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n with_o zeal_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o passion_n violent_o snatch_v at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o incurious_a concern_v the_o premise_n the_o sum_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o desire_n that_o be_v his_o own_o pursuance_v of_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o violent_a motion_n though_o to_o thing_n not_o evil_a or_o in_o themselves_o
contagious_a 9_o three_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n beyond_o this_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o security_n may_v require_v that_o we_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o act_v our_o temptation_n or_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v opportunity_n of_o do_v displeasure_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o violence_n to_o our_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o choose_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o denial_n to_o our_o strong_a appetite_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o we_o glory_v in_o it_o 4._o 3._o which_o joy_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o sensitive_a pleasure_n any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o affliction_n and_o adverse_a accident_n but_o in_o a_o despise_v the_o present_a inconvenience_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n unto_o those_o great_a felicity_n and_o grace_n and_o consignation_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n 4._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o s._n paul_n joy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o mortification_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cross_n upon_o condition_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o ghostly_a profit_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o meet_v it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o violent_a pain_n of_o headache_n but_o when_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o pain_n and_o lust_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o headache_n again_o that_o cross_n be_v gain_v and_o joy_n when_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n call_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n and_o desire_v it_o by_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o flesh_n smart_v under_o it_o and_o groan_v and_o die_v with_o the_o burden_n so_o do_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o mortify_v they_o place_v misfortune_n and_o sadness_n among_o thing_n eligible_a and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o desire_n although_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o sense_n be_v factious_a and_o bold_a against_o such_o suffering_n 10._o of_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o interior_a or_o spiritual_a mortification_n the_o first_o be_v duty_n the_o second_o be_v counsel_n and_o the_o three_o be_v perfection_n we_o sin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n without_o the_o second_o but_o without_o the_o three_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v but_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o than_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o accrescency_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v only_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o second_o be_v prudent_a and_o of_o great_a convenience_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o be_v excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o understand_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o vast_a difference_n of_o state_n and_o capacity_n among_o beatify_v person_n although_o they_o have_v no_o envy_n nor_o sorrow_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o mortify_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o great_a ray_n of_o light_n every_o degree_n be_v of_o compensation_n glorious_a and_o disproportionable_o beyond_o the_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n of_o the_o great_a self-denial_n god_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o admit_v a_o sin_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a curse_n but_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o 〈…〉_z mortification_n be_v by_o accident_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o virtue_n not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o counsel_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o crime_n and_o for_o security_n of_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v part_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v positive_o reject_v be_v neither_o much_o in_o love_n with_o virtue_n nor_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n 11._o second_o but_o mortification_n have_v also_o some_o design_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o all_o her_o design_n which_o be_v transient_a upon_o external_a object_n be_v frame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n 21._o and_o under_o discipline_n but_o he_o that_o breed_v his_o servant_n delicate_o will_v find_v he_o contumacious_a 27._o and_o troublesome_a bold_a and_o confident_a as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n practice_n 4._o 1._o as_o himself_o give_v account_n of_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n under_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d away_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v satisfy_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o appetite_n a_o restraint_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n place_v sore_a sentinel_n that_o if_o we_o transgress_v the_o bound_n fix_v by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v a_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o compass_n because_o they_o be_v little_o more_o than_o agent_n mere_o natural_a and_o therefore_o can_v interrupt_v their_o act_n but_o covet_v and_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o suspension_n or_o coercion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o without_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o troublesome_a because_o all_o such_o restraint_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o without_o 5._o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n for_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v we_o as_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o prey_n and_o nutriment_n it_o feed_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o bodily_a pleasure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v according_a as_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v high_a and_o sapid_a 12._o he_o that_o seed_n a_o lion_n must_v obey_v he_o unless_o he_o make_v his_o den_n to_o be_v his_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lust_n be_v as_o wild_a and_o as_o cruel_a beast_n and_o unless_o they_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o fetter_n and_o of_o law_n will_v grow_v unruly_a and_o troublesome_a and_o increase_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v high_a wine_n be_v sick_a if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o proportion_n to_o what_o degree_n soever_o his_o custom_n have_v bring_v his_o appetite_n and_o to_o some_o man_n temperance_n become_v certain_a death_n because_o the_o inordination_n of_o their_o desire_n have_v introduce_v a_o custom_n and_o custom_n have_v increase_v those_o appetite_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o natural_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o hard_a diet_n and_o the_o pure_a stream_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n and_o his_o desire_n as_o moderate_v as_o his_o diet_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v continent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v barde_a than_o to_o keep_v our_o firgin_n pure_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o then_o the_o appetite_n shall_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v restrain_v when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o satisfy_v in_o its_o free_a solicitation_n when_o a_o fontinel_n be_v once_o open_v all_o the_o symbolical_a humour_n run_v thither_o and_o issue_n out_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v without_o danger_n unless_o the_o humour_n be_v purge_v or_o divert_v so_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o impure_a desire_n it_o open_v the_o issue_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o emanation_n of_o all_o impurity_n and_o unless_o the_o desire_n be_v mortify_v
of_o religion_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o all_o this_o it_o have_v also_o especial_a influence_n in_o the_o disimprovement_n of_o temptation_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n reverence_n spiritual_a thought_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o wherever_o this_o consideration_n be_v actual_a there_o either_o god_n be_v high_o despise_v or_o certain_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v make_v to_o declare_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v conceal_v only_o in_o a_o incuriousness_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o whoever_o consider_v god_n as_o present_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o religious_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n the_o reverence_n of_o which_o place_n custom_n or_o religion_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o most_o man_n so_o that_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o ravish_v the_o queen_n in_o my_o own_o house_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o circumstance_n god_n may_v well_o say_v to_o we_o who_o religion_n compel_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n everywhere_o present_n since_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v make_v all_o place_n holy_a and_o every_o place_n have_v a_o numen_fw-la in_o it_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o unhallow_a the_o place_n and_o desecrate_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o stand_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n place_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o eye_n when_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o presence_n 34._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n against_o temptation_n be_v meditation_n of_o death_n raderus_n plato_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a virgin_n to_o restrain_v the_o inordination_n of_o intemperate_a desire_n which_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o disturb_v her_o spiritual_a peace_n shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o for_o twelve_o year_n dwell_v in_o that_o scene_n of_o death_n it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o too_o make_v tomb_n and_o coffin_n presential_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o a_o definitive_a arrest_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o it_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o unalterable_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o because_o this_o law_n be_v phil._n certain_a and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a and_o from_o this_o moment_n eternity_n depend_v and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o be_v sudden_a transient_a and_o unsatisfy_v and_o vain_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v moment_n from_o eternity_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o necessity_n establish_v by_o divine_a decree_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o a_o very_a little_a duration_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o condition_n strange_a not_o understand_v then_o unalterable_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a mutation_n from_o this_o even_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o be_v here_o than_o this_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 102._o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v must_v in_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n which_o natural_o all_o strange_a thing_n and_o all_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o be_v create_v resolution_n and_o result_v pass_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o neglect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n and_o secure_v our_o future_a condition_n which_o will_v till_o eternity_n itself_o expire_v remain_v such_o as_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v by_o our_o deportment_n in_o this_o short_a transition_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n 35._o and_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v reasonable_a i_o be_o therefore_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n therefore_o do_v i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n 109._o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a person_n and_o that_o restrain_v all_o his_o inordination_n and_o 12._o so_o he_o pray_v lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptians_n use_v to_o serve_v up_o a_o skeleton_n to_o their_o feast_n that_o the_o dissolution_n 28._o and_o vapour_n of_o wine_n may_v be_v restrain_v with_o that_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o eye_n chastise_v by_o that_o sad_a object_n for_o they_o think_v it_o unlikely_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v transport_v far_o with_o any_o thing_n low_a or_o vicious_a that_o look_v long_o and_o often_o into_o the_o hollow_a eye-pit_n of_o a_o death_n head_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o charnel-house_n and_o such_o consideration_n make_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o violence_n of_o sensual_a desire_n to_o disband_v for_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v perpetual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o do_v john_n the_o almoner_n every_o day_n be_v build_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o every_o night_n one_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o death_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o door_n lead_v to_o hell_n do_v not_o open_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o crush_v to_o ruin_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o that_o our_o death_n become_v not_o a_o consignation_n to_o we_o to_o a_o sad_a eternity_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o its_o 14._o duration_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n of_o posture_n or_o variety_n of_o torment_n beyond_o that_o session_n it_o be_v unsufferable_a beyond_o the_o endurance_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o little_o less_o than_o infinite_a misery_n in_o a_o infinite_a duration_n shall_v punish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sudden_a and_o transient_a crime_n the_o gain_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o bank_n here_o for_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a and_o miserable_a death_n be_v a_o permutation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o desperate_a person_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o perish_v may_v be_v convince_v of_o unreasonableness_n and_o die_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n 36._o the_o use_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v when_o they_o reduce_v this_o consideration_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o day_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o life_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o will_v and_o then_o think_v what_o you_o will_v avoid_v or_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v die_v or_o be_v to_o day_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o sentence_n and_o conviction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consideration_n you_o will_v do_v every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sublimity_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 〈…〉_z and_o choose_v by_o die_a person_n a_o alarm_n of_o death_n every_o day_n renew_v and_o press_v earnest_o will_v watch_v a_o man_n so_o tame_a and_o soft_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n will_v dwell_v deep_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n far_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v spider_n and_o toad_n for_o meat_n greedy_o and_o a_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o joy_n and_o they_o seldom_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o behalf_n of_o piety_n or_o mortification_n for_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o distance_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o in_o such_o general_a line_n and_o great_a representment_n that_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o future_a and_o possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o its_o terror_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n be_v discernible_a by_o such_o a_o eye_n that_o disturb_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discompose_v the_o posture_n that_o the_o object_n may_v seem_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o s._n austin_n with_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v lead_v one_o day_n by_o a_o roman_a prator_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tomb_n of_o caesar._n himself_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o corpse_n
age_n that_o be_v wash_v off_o quick_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n pay_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o sure_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v in_o this_o holy_a flood_n for_o this_o be_v a_o red_a sea_n too_o these_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o 14._o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o the_o water_n cleanse_v we_o the_o spirit_n purify_v we_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o 5._o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n all_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o baptismal_a state_n 8._o these_o 14._o three_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a pursuance_n of_o the_o assistance_n which_o a_o christian_a need_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v preconsign_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o weak_o it_o bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o growth_n to_o manhood_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 18._o five_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o god_n part_n he_o will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a assist_v we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o measure_v we_o by_o grain_n and_o scruple_n or_o exact_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o our_o pardon_n be_v continue_v and_o our_o piety_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o gate_n to_o a_o perpetual_a change_n and_o reformation_n all_o the_o way_n continue_v our_o title_n to_o and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v clear_o record_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n not_o to_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v by_o gentleness_n and_o remission_n by_o pity_v and_o pardon_v we_o by_o relieve_v and_o support_v we_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o plain_a evident_a doctrine_n be_v observe_v explicate_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v like_o a_o razor_n that_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v or_o present_o adhere_v but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o future_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bapt._n this_o sacrament_n promise_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n the_o vestment_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o light_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o it_o do_v at_o once_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v at_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n mercy_n to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o timely_a and_o effectual_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v but_o once_o he_o that_o have_v once_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o work_v and_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v and_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n joan._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v all_o now_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v afterward_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n 487._o but_o because_o by_o this_o which_o be_v once_o administer_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a but_o also_o those_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v obtain_v the_o messalian_o deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o baptism_n and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o confute_v by_o isidore_n pelusiot_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 195_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n hermin_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 19_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o lapse_v galatian_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stipulate_v in_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o 26._o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n 29._o seed_n that_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n by_o this_o you_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o you_o can_v stand_v at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v for_o you_o be_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v whence_o you_o be_v go_v and_o return_v again_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v on_o christ._n 27._o this_o make_v you_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o establisher_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o favour_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o have_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o must_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v stipulate_v and_o consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v of_o force_n after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o sin_n and_o rise_n again_o in_o
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
as_o many_o person_n and_o in_o as_o many_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v and_o do_v relate_v in_o circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o baptism_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v sign_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o be_v christ_n servant_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o prosess_o prove_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o consign_v to_o it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v instruct_v afterward_o when_o they_o can_v inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v indeed_o their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v then_o circumcise_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o their_o infant_n be_v consign_v first_o and_o so_o must_v we_o 16._o three_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o this_o infant_n need_v in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o great_a reason_n that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n do_v for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v either_o of_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequent_a evil_n that_o nature_n alone_o or_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n that_o be_v a_o end_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o nature_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n grace_n must_v or_o we_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o if_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v but_o the_o second_o birth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v baptism_n a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n either_o then_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n 5._o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n be_v a_o excuse_n and_o no_o answer_n for_o when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o at_o the_o door_n which_o himself_o have_v open_v we_o leave_v they_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o helpless_a and_o destitute_a and_o though_o god_n be_v better_a than_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o child_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v or_o conjecture_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o a_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o relation_n and_o which_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v create_v that_o be_v a_o passivity_n or_o a_o capacity_n obediential_a 17._o four_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o benefit_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o age_n may_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v a_o sickly_a stomach_n drink_v wine_n and_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n but_o cure_v his_o stomach_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n and_o have_v not_o that_o disease_n receive_v good_a by_o his_o wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o so_o many_o needs_o it_o refresh_v though_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o and_o when_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o a_o man_n head_n it_o do_v not_o always_o heal_v a_o wound_n but_o sometime_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n sometime_o it_o consign_n he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o it_o take_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o adam_n prevarication_n be_v wash_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n into_o 18._o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o concern_v original_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v intricate_a the_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o remain_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o evil_a consequent_a of_o the_o disobedience_n for_o though_o death_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o man_n by_o god_n favour_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o the_o water_n revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o our_o nature_n become_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n a_o punishment_n now_o that_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o infant_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v certain_a because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v this_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o whosoever_o this_o evil_n descend_v for_o they_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n death_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o bitterness_n a_o curse_n it_o be_v and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o if_o this_o sting_n be_v not_o take_v away_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n either_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n in_o this_o evil_a consequent_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n now_o how_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a way_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v spiritual_a effect_n they_o can_v also_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n this_o be_v deny_v only_o upon_o pretence_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a way_n extraordinary_a than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v only_o leave_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o christian_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n concern_v their_o child_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n but_o deny_v the_o inducement_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o their_o art_n be_v weak_a that_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v useless_a to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n
proof_n of_o their_o earnest_n and_o need_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o earnest_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v in_o all_o instant_n prove_v it_o or_o certain_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o define_v by_o how_o many_o indices_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v presence_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o figure_v and_o they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n too_o much_o and_o understand_v it_o too_o little_a who_o take_v account_n of_o his_o secret_a work_n and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o material_a line_n and_o method_n of_o natural_a and_o animal_n effect_n and_o yet_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v holy_a s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o and_o by_o it_o have_v distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o our_o marriage_n from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o come_v to_o choice_n and_o reason_n may_v enter_v into_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o will_v our_o child_n have_v no_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n or_o heathen_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v either_o by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v by_o that_o door_n if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o title_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o title_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n else_o their_o privilege_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o dish_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o every_o village-nurse_n can_v provide_v for_o her_o newborn_a babe_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n child_n our_o child_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christianity_n how_o can_v s._n peter_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o to_o have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n either_o therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o holiness_n in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o else_o 2._o our_o child_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n under_o christ_n than_o under_o moses_n or_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o our_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v baptize_v 21._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d who_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o title_n and_o inheritance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o have_v at_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v see_v their_o child_n now_o shut_v out_o from_o these_o new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o storm_n great_a than_o can_v easy_o have_v be_v suppress_v since_o about_o their_o circumcision_n they_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v such_o tragedy_n and_o implacable_a disputation_n and_o there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o a_o storm_n for_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o not_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o burden_n which_o their_o father_n be_v quit_v of_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n these_o child_n therefore_o that_o be_v circumcise_v stand_v oblige_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pay_v their_o price_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pollution_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o leave_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v complain_v and_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o for_o less_o matter_n 22._o to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o what_o scripture_n do_v they_o appeal_v by_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o what_o write_n do_v they_o end_v their_o question_n whence_o do_v they_o prove_v their_o article_n they_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o only_o add_v what_o their_o lord_n superad_v now_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n command_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v nowhere_o pretend_a and_o if_o it_o be_v can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v or_o if_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o preach_v the_o religion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v they_o also_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n of_o which_o also_o the_o church_n do_v then_o principal_o consist_v 23._o seven_o that_o baptism_n which_o consign_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n do_v also_o equal_o consign_v infant_n to_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v against_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signature_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n all_o be_v alike_o passive_a and_o we_o no_o way_n cooperate_a to_o the_o consignation_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o sickness_n and_o groan_v with_o as_o sad_a accent_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o able_a to_o complain_v and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v pity_v and_o break_v with_o the_o unhappy_a consequent_n of_o a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o speedy_a death_n &_o infelicitate_fw-la priscorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la with_o the_o infelicity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o great_a need_n as_o any_o and_o that_o be_v capacity_n enough_o to_o receive_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o 24._o eight_o and_o after_o all_o this_o if_o baptism_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n towards_o infant_n final_a interest_n which_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o proper_a grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v baptism_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n save_v only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v this_o that_o because_o of_o this_o law_n since_o infant_n be_v not_o personal_o capable_a but_o the_o church_n for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o indefinite_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o friend_n neglect_n shall_v by_o some_o way_n be_v supply_v but_o hope_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o beyond_o a_o probability_n this_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o that_o natural_o we_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a to_o our_o evil_a nature_n either_o therefore_o child_n must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o where_o god_n face_n do_v never_o shine_v now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o inward_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a by_o water_n which_o regular_o be_v together_o if_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o water_n and_o if_o of_o neither_o where_o be_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o internal_a nor_o external_a neither_o spiritual_a nor_o sacramental_a neither_o secret_a nor_o manifest_a neither_o
natural_a nor_o gracious_a neither_o original_a nor_o derivative_a and_o well_o may_v we_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o poor_a babe_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v who_o if_o we_o neglect_v what_o be_v regular_o prescribe_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v heaven_n without_o any_o difference_n express_v or_o case_n reserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v comfort_v over_o our_o dead_a child_n but_o may_v weep_v as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o may_v hope_v when_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o the_o hindrance_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o can_v miscarry_v and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n yet_o we_o know_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n but_o when_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v and_o permit_v child_n to_o our_o ministry_n whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o innocent_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v require_v the_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_a but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v concern_v our_o child_n which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v in_o a_o case_n like_o this_o 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la illa_fw-la potuit_fw-la salva_fw-la fieri_fw-la si_fw-la habuisset_fw-la purgationem_fw-la this_o soul_n may_v have_v go_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o wash_v we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a infinite_o good_a but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o good_a to_o tempt_v his_o goodness_n and_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n or_o expect_v to_o meet_v his_o child_n in_o heaven_n when_o himself_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o stand_v open_a s._n austin_n be_v severe_a in_o this_o question_n against_o unbaptised_a infant_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o original_a of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n before_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 25._o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v enumerate_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n and_o have_v also_o make_v apparent_a that_o infant_n can_v receive_v these_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v receive_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v of_o they_o without_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a they_o may_v nay_o unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o so_o declare_v by_o revelation_n or_o demonstrative_o certain_a it_o be_v intolerable_a unkindness_n and_o injustice_n to_o our_o pretty_a innocent_n to_o let_v their_o cry_n be_v unpitied_a and_o their_o natural_a misery_n eternal_o irremediable_a and_o their_o sorrow_n without_o remedy_n and_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o relief_n than_o their_o body_n of_o physic_n and_o their_o death_n leave_v with_o the_o sting_n in_o and_o their_o soul_n without_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o no_o angel-guardian_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o god_n church_n all_o these_o be_v sad_a story_n 26._o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n very_o many_o other_o probability_n to_o persuade_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o because_o the_o place_n admit_v of_o divers_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n have_v so_o many_o diminution_n and_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v too_o fine_a for_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o build_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o principle_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o sully_v and_o rifle_v with_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o adversary_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o child_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n will_v also_o make_v baptism_n not_o necessary_a for_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_a ingredient_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o provide_v water_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o bring_v wood_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o lamb._n and_o if_o they_o signify_v distinct_o one_o be_v ordinary_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v but_o if_o one_o be_v exegetical_a and_o explicative_a of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o most_o but_o high_o convenient_a not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o this_o be_v avoid_v but_o however_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v be_v infallible_o sure_a by_o some_o certain_a infallible_a argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o decretery_a word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n to_o this_o discourse_n 27._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o very_a many_o age_n consist_v almost_o whole_o of_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o infancy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o frequent_a baptism_n be_v of_o convert_v and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o believer_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n also_o the_o church_n have_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o will_v list_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v 22._o upon_o their_o shoulder_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o a_o report_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o some_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n which_o will_v make_v their_o testimony_n more_o effectual_a in_o all_o that_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o question_n 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o s._n denis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v notice_n that_o certain_a unholy_a person_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o infant_n who_o as_o yet_o can_v understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o profession_n and_o abrenunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n he_o answer_v that_o holy_a man_n governor_n of_o church_n have_v so_o teach_v have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o elder_n in_o christ._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v late_a than_o the_o areopagite_n so_o it_o be_v so_o early_o by_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v than_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v stipulate_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o
legitimate_a the_o practice_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o disagree_a people_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v child_n to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o turk_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v by_o choice_n and_o disputation_n but_o although_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o modest_a and_o obedient_a that_o be_v to_o christian_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o question_n do_v need_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o its_o proper_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negat_fw-la anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v his_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prayer_n oholy_n and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o thy_o institution_n and_o commandment_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o remedy_n be_v please_v to_o verify_v the_o holy_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o i_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n who_o name_n be_v dedicate_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o early_a and_o timely_a presentation_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n to_o verify_v all_o our_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v then_o when_o thou_o do_v first_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o proportion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consummation_n of_o a_o holy_a covenant_n o_o be_v please_v to_o pardon_v all_o those_o undecency_n and_o unhandsome_a interruption_n of_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v plant_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o admit_v we_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n never_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a argument_n and_o daily_a solicitation_n and_o inducement_n to_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o thy_o religion_n and_o institution_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v present_v to_o thou_o pure_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o thou_o shall_v lead_v thy_o church_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o endless_a glory_n amen_n appendix_n ad_fw-la sect._n 9_o numb_a 3._o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n christ_n '_o s_o prayer_n at_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eosdem_fw-la o_o father_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o will_n i_o be_o make_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o with_o due_a observance_n have_v perform_v all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o mystery_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o true_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o so_o have_v i_o ordain_v baptism_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n so_o be_o i_o the_o first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n thou_o therefore_o o_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o my_o prayer_n open_v the_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o womb_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o do_v untie_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thence_o form_v i_o so_o also_o he_o will_v loose_v this_o baptismal_a womb_n and_o so_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o from_o thence_o new_a man_n may_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v become_v thy_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o what_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n until_o john_n can_v not_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o chief_a i_o be_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v baptism_n or_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v see_v with_o i_o in_o open_a vision_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v adjoyn_v himself_o in_o their_o society_n a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o will_v by_o they_o persorm_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o i_o be_o make_v a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o do_v offer_v these_o prayer_n in_o thy_o sight_n this_o prayer_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n catena_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o catena_n report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v and_o for_o it_o he_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n philoxenus_n i_o can_v but_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prayer_n viz._n as_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o legal_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o father_n zachary_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o ministry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o law_n the_o common_a term_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v solemn_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o law_n first_o end_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o but_o that_o after_o he_o many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o some_o do_v officiate_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n but_o that_o his_o office_n put_v the_o first_o period_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v at_o he_o the_o dispensation_n evangelical_n do_v first_o enter_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n before_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v by_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n office_n and_o ministery_n evangelical_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v under_o other_o that_o be_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o employment_n symbolical_a to_o the_o grace_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o become_v to_o we_o a_o precedent_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a our_o bless_a lord_n will_v consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o mysterious_a end_n whither_o he_o design_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o easterling_n do_v preserve_v a_o record_n of_o many_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v do_v and_o say_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n philoxenus_n however_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o prayer_n will_v minister_v than_o to_o quarrel_v at_o it_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o
represent_v in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o immersion_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n pour_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n a_o salutary_a and_o holy_a fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o stain_n and_o impure_a adherence_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 21._o 1._o call_v regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n redemption_n renovation_n expiation_n or_o atonement_n 7._o with_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n relate_v principal_o 26._o 16._o and_o proper_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o we_o be_v 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o rightcousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 28._o call_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n 27._o make_v exceed_v glorious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o next_o intend_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o precedent_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v that_o can_v condemn_v we_o then_o free_o receive_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a effect_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v regular_o in_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v a_o series_n of_o vice_n subject_v in_o many_o he_o add_v 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a guilt_n remanent_fw-la when_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n 18._o call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 5._o for_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o that_o christ_n choose_v baptism_n for_o its_o signature_n appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 38._o 16._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 27._o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o sanctification_n be_v integral_a the_o pardon_n be_v universal_a and_o immediate_a 6._o but_o here_o the_o process_n be_v short_a no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o this_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n which_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v speedy_o administer_v and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o preparative_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o predisposition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o instrument_n of_o reception_n action_n of_o great_a facility_n of_o small_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o 33._o person_n not_o unapt_a do_v confess_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n &_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o he_o be_v justify_v free_o 7._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heathen_a person_n stranger_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o dereliction_n of_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o resignation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v obtain_v full_a pardon_n it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n counsel_n to_o old_a demetrianus_n now_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o thy_o day_n when_o thy_o soul'is_n almost_o expire_a repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o although_o thou_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v of_o immortality_n baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la securus_fw-la be_v exit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n a_o baptize_v person_n die_v immediate_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o glorious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o do_v act_n enough_o to_o facilitate_v his_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pardon_v with_o a_o full_a instantaneous_a integral_a and_o clear_a pardon_n with_o such_o a_o pardon_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o such_o as_o require_v a_o more_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o man_n part_n 8._o but_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o correspond_v with_o a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolute_a pardon_n that_o be_v salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o 19_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o interval_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o prevaricate_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o access_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o shall_v perish_v by_o break_v our_o own_o promise_n and_o obligation_n 7._o which_o christ_n pass_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o gracious_a pardon_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o precise_a covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o describe_v but_o pardon_v so_o give_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o a_o obedience_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n jesus_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o and_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o 24._o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v exinde_fw-la from_o our_o be_v heal_v from_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n from_o our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n from_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o high_o and_o prophetical_o express_v by_o s._n zachary_n in_o his_o divine_a ecstasy_n this_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertinent_o and_o large_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n he_o sunt_fw-la 12._o angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la renunciavimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n those_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v lead_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o godlinèss_n be_v the_o proper_a language_n to_o signify_v our_o religion_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o die_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
for_o there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v day_n and_o period_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n say_v the_o weep_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v jerusalem_n when_o god_n decree_n be_v go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o always_o revocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o look_v diligent_o 16._o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o become_v like_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n meaning_n that_o we_o also_o may_v put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o we_o have_v 16._o from_o the_o apostle_n no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v in_o so_o general_a and_o conclusive_a term_n describe_v in_o scripture_n that_o every_o persevere_v sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n if_o he_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o but_o he_o that_o live_v long_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o margin_n and_o brim_n of_o that_o state_n of_o final_a reprobation_n and_o some_o man_n be_v in_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o to_o some_o god_n reckon_v their_o day_n swift_a and_o their_o period_n short_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n a_o life_n contrary_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n for_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o refuse_v virtue_n till_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v she_o and_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o person_n reject_v from_o hope_n of_o repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n of_o rejection_n although_o it_o may_v be_v early_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o the_o last_o 31._o concern_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o it_o that_o perfect_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o after_o the_o first_o emission_n and_o great_a efflux_n of_o it_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o imperfection_n minority_n and_o under_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o our_o recovery_n be_v in_o perpetual_a flux_n in_o heightning_n and_o declension_n and_o we_o be_v high_o uncertain_a of_o our_o acceptation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o restitution_n and_o innocence_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v s._n paul_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o and_o 7._o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v affirm_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o apparent_a malignity_n of_o it_o by_o his_o present_a repentance_n nor_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o wath_fw-mi the_o stain_n away_o by_o chastise_v of_o himself_o but_o during_o his_o life_n it_o remain_v whole_o in_o suspense_n and_o before_o death_n be_v not_o extinguish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o you_o die_v sai_z the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14._o and_o some_o wise_a person_n have_v affirm_v that_o jacob_n relate_v to_o this_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o appellative_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n 42._o because_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o abraham_n be_v dead_a be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o god_n family_n but_o isaac_n be_v live_v have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pious_a but_o also_o of_o a_o tremulous_a fear_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n much_o less_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n how_o far_o god_n have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v retain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o sin_n of_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v most_o hopeful_a return_n in_o as_o full_a vigour_n and_o clamorous_a importunity_n as_o ever_o and_o be_v make_v more_o vocal_a by_o the_o appendent_a ingratitude_n and_o other_o accidental_a degree_n and_o this_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o parable_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o uncharitable_a servant_n pay_v all_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v former_o forgive_v he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v not_o one_o 35._o another_o their_o trespass_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n on_o they_o which_o 22._o fall_v severity_n but_o on_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o 27._o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n certain_o have_v forget_v such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o illumination_n much_o rather_o be_v it_o true_a in_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v after_o concern_v who_o actual_a and_o full_a pardon_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a without_o a_o revelation_n so_o that_o our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v just_a so_o secure_a as_o our_o perseverance_n be_v concern_v which_o because_o we_o must_v ascertain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o ever_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o pardon_n hazardous_a conditional_a revocable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n ask_v pardon_v even_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v weep_v bitter_o and_o do_v the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a penance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n because_o temptation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o danger_n may_v bring_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n may_v ruin_v we_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o person_n variable_a as_o will_n sudden_a as_o affection_n alterable_a as_o our_o purpose_n revocable_a as_o our_o own_o good_a intention_n and_o then_o make_v as_o ineffective_a as_o our_o inclination_n to_o good_a action_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o confidence_n and_o our_o hope_n but_o by_o be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a capacity_n free_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o active_a and_o industrious_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o upon_o this_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v build_v and_o by_o our_o proportion_n to_o this_o state_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n upon_o no_o other_o article_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v infinite_o testify_v and_o prove_v his_o mercy_n so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v secure_v our_o duty_n and_o habitual_a grace_n a_o industry_n manly_a constant_a and_o christian_n and_o because_o these_o have_v so_o great_a latitude_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o return_n he_o have_v
the_o wicked_a in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n he_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o take_v a_o way_n their_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n and_o this_o 10._o lest_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o person_n 12._o be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o god_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o the_o frequent_a rejection_n of_o the_o divine_a 10._o grace_n at_o last_o prevent_v from_o mercy_n who_o without_o such_o course_n and_o in_o contrary_a 40._o 27._o circumstance_n may_v possible_o do_v act_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v and_o then_o god_n will_v 8._o healthem_n 4._o let_v their_o purpose_n and_o vow_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a in_o the_o principle_n yet_o since_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v again_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o every_o die_a sinner_n do_v so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a in_o his_o spirit_n then_o much_o more_o may_v such_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n fail_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v know_v to_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o state_n from_o his_o purpose_n will_v god_n give_v his_o final_a sentence_n whether_o will_v he_o quit_v he_o because_o in_o the_o first_o stage_n he_o will_v correspond_v with_o his_o intention_n and_o act_v his_o purpose_n or_o condemn_v he_o because_o in_o his_o second_o stage_n he_o will_v prevaricate_v and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o first_o principle_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v extinguish_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o sincere_a or_o hearty_a purpose_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o it_o may_v again_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v lose_v again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v unrevealed_a that_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n on_o a_o deathbed_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n few_o man_n be_v at_o those_o instant_n and_o in_o such_o pressure_n hypocritical_a and_o vain_a and_o yet_o to_o perform_v such_o purpose_n be_v a_o new_a work_n and_o a_o new_a labour_n it_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n differ_v from_o that_o principle_n and_o will_v meet_v with_o temptation_n difficulty_n and_o impediment_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o remain_v so_o but_o may_v split_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o violent_a invitation_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a ex_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o insincere_a in_o the_o principle_n only_o if_o the_o person_n promise_v do_v or_o do_v not_o respective_o at_o that_o time_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v a_o sincere_a promise_n many_o time_n be_v not_o true_o perform_v 42._o concern_v all_o the_o other_o act_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v a_o die_a person_n can_v do_v i_o have_v only_o this_o consideration_n if_o they_o can_v make_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n become_v a_o new_a state_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o holy_a life_n a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n a_o become_a holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n if_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o low_a sense_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n christ_n intend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o make_v keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o not_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v pay_n under_o all_o god_n enemy_n during_o a_o long_a and_o malicious_a life_n can_v for_o any_o thing_n a_o die_a person_n can_v do_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o have_v live_v holy_o then_o his_o hope_n be_v fair_o build_v if_o not_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o sand_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n will_v beat_v 〈◊〉_d violent_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o shall_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n kiss_v each_o other_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n repentance_n must_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n but_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v mortify_v and_o christ_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o virtue_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o the_o habit_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o favour_n and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o single_a act_n nor_o divide_a part_n nor_o newly-commenced_n purpose_n nor_o senec._n fruitless_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o venture_v eternity_n upon_o dream_n so_o that_o now_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n 43._o first_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o srailty_n of_o humane_a body_n their_o incidence_n and_o aptness_n to_o sickness_n casualty_n death_n sudden_a or_o expect_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a disease_n that_o some_o be_v of_o too_o quick_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v intolerable_a some_o be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o lethargical_a then_o add_v the_o prodigious_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o sinner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v mark_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o god_n essential_a justice_n and_o severity_n and_o that_o security_n which_o possess_v such_o person_n who_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o that_o habitual_a carelessness_n and_o groundless_a confidence_n or_o a_o absolute_a inconsideration_n which_o be_v general_o the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o such_o mind_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v a_o persevere_v sinner_n in_o misery_n eternal_a will_v soon_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o delay_a repentance_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a 44._o second_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o person_n have_v escape_v the_o antecedent_n circumstance_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v set_v fair_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n with_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o his_o address_n to_o repentance_n consider_v then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n that_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o mortify_v be_v inveterate_a habitual_a and_o confirm_v have_v have_v the_o growth_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n be_v impair_v the_o 14._o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o person_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o they_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v blind_v his_o appetite_n be_v mutinous_a and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n use_v to_o rebel_n and_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v in_o disorder_n that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n for_o the_o long_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o sin_n the_o weak_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n at_o that_o time_n the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o be_v god_n rule_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o to_o take_v even_o what_o he_o have_v then_o add_v the_o innumerable_a part_n and_o great_a burden_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sorrow_n nor_o a_o purpose_n because_o both_o these_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a support_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o innumerable_a difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v then_o occur_v particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n which_o among_o many_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v able_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v able_a the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o passion_n the_o impotency_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n the_o tremble_n repub._n of_o the_o heart_n the_o incogitancy_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o implication_n and_o
entangling_n of_o ten_o thousand_o thought_n and_o the_o impertinence_n of_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n and_o the_o great_a 4._o hindrance_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o weary_a spirit_n all_o these_o represent_v a_o deathbed_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a station_n for_o a_o penitent_a if_o the_o person_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v seneca_n to_o languish_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v either_o stupid_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o or_o else_o miserable_a and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v too_o much_o however_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o overcome_v before_o the_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n from_o this_o consideration_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v infer_v more_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v this_o difficulty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a danger_n that_o be_v vast_a and_o ponderous_a and_o insupportable_a 45._o three_o suppose_v the_o clinic_n or_o deathbed_n penitent_a to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o as_o successful_a in_o the_o master_a many_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v think_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o productive_a of_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n set_v down_o by_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o who_o have_v long_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n god_n will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o some_o man_n when_o their_o calamity_n come_v that_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n address_v themselves_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o beg_v oil_n and_o avit_fw-la go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o some_o more_o time_n and_o a_o early_a diligence_n come_v too_o late_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o reveal_v that_o such_o late_a endeavour_n and_o imperfect_a practice_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n consign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o signification_n 16._o of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o serve_v sin_n but_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o perpetual_o 11._o 4._o and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o extinguish_v as_o much_o as_o 38._o in_o we_o lie_v his_o very_a title_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v continue_v or_o reduce_v to_o this_o state_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o habitual_a sanctity_n or_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o every_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n first_o put_v we_o in_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o insecuring_a our_o condition_n and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v restore_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a story_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o a_o habitual_a iniquity_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 46._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o plant_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n which_o suppose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v never_o return_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v unravel_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predestination_n or_o call_v back_o time_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o year_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o uncertain_a for_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o that_o man_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o iniquity_n and_o have_v not_o fulfil_v righteousness_n can_v a_o man_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v to_o god_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o reap_v to_o the_o spirit_n hope_v god_n will_v in_o mercy_n reward_v he_o who_o have_v serve_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o avail_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o have_v we_o live_v a_o good_a life_n for_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o single_a action_n when_o our_o life_n be_v do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o 47._o for_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o weigh_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n grace_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o prevent_v restrain_v concomitant_a subsequent_a and_o persevere_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o religious_a conversation_n and_o by_o defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o we_o despoil_v our_o soul_n and_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o ray_n and_o holy_a influence_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v water_v and_o refresh_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n it_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n no_o such_o virtue_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o die_a person_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v these_o and_o then_o either_o they_o be_v troublesome_a without_o which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unchaste_a and_o intemperate_a clinic_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o eject_v those_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n from_o who_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v all_o power_n of_o election_n and_o variety_n of_o choice_n unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v out_o long-contracted_n habit_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n those_o self-denying_a and_o laborious_a grace_n without_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o the_o respective_a virtue_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v of_o habit_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v habit_n into_o we_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o create_v our_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la without_o the_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o without_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o a_o long_a fight_n and_o a_o long_a race_n if_o god_n infuse_v such_o habit_n why_o have_v we_o law_n give_v we_o and_o be_v command_v to_o work_v and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o succession_n and_o last_a diligence_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v to_o which_o indeed_o god_n promise_v and_o minister_n his_o aid_n still_o leave_v we_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n any_o more_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n with_o all_o the_o vindictive_a and_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n in_o exterior_a instance_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o wait_v and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 29._o with_o the_o patience_n of_o well-doing_n with_o exemplary_a live_n with_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o last_o it_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v one_o of_o god_n spatium_fw-la great_a purpose_n for_o cod_n therefore_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o senec._n death_n that_o we_o may_v always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v we_o so_o watch_z for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o this_o make_v man_n seem_v more_o crafty_a in_o their_o late-begun_a piety_n than_o god_n be_v provident_a and_o mysterious_a in_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n 48._o and_o now_o if_o
it_o be_v demand_v how_o long_a time_n must_v our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a live_n take_v up_o what_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o commencement_n of_o our_o piety_n after_o which_o it_o will_v be_v unaccept_v or_o ineffectual_a will_v a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n or_o seven_o suffice_v for_o since_o every_o man_n fail_v of_o his_o first_o condition_n and_o make_v violent_a recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o redemption_n 23._o and_o his_o baptismal_a grace_n how_o long_o may_v he_o lie_v in_o that_o state_n of_o recession_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v he_o can_v lie_v in_o sin_n a_o moment_n without_o hazard_v his_o eternity_n every_o instant_n be_v a_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o duration_n do_v increase_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v antecedent_o and_o by_o way_n of_o rule_n but_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o restitution_n depend_v upon_o the_o event_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n or_o before_o a_o fool_n will_v become_v wise_a or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n become_v excellent_o learn_v the_o answer_n to_o such_o question_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o person_n to_o his_o opportunity_n or_o hindrance_n to_o his_o life_n and_o health_n and_o to_o god_n blessing_n upon_o he_o only_o this_o every_o day_n of_o defer_v it_o lessen_v our_o hope_n and_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o when_o this_o increase_n divisible_a difficulty_n come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o impossibility_n god_n only_o know_v because_o he_o measure_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v his_o power_n in_o a_o span_n and_o himself_o only_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o will_v correspond_v in_o those_o assistence_n without_o which_o 30._o we_o can_v never_o be_v restore_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o no_o other_o time_n than_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n but_o because_o it_o will_v every_o day_n be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o time_n a_o duration_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o course_n a_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o duty_n require_v patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o perseverance_n and_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o and_o suppose_v we_o can_v gather_v probable_o by_o circumstance_n when_o the_o last_o period_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v yet_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v gives_z probation_n 59_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o of_o good_a will_n or_o choice_n that_o he_o love_v not_o the_o present_a service_n that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o present_a employment_n and_o 16._o then_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n a_o offertory_n of_o shell_n and_o husk_n while_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n lust_n have_v devour_v the_o kernel_n 49._o so_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v beforehand_o but_o after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v much_o of_o the_o work_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n live_v holy_o than_o he_o may_v inquire_v into_o his_o condition_n whether_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o that_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o that_o inquire_v beforehand_o as_o common_o he_o mean_v ill_a so_o he_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o none_o but_o god_n because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o vain_a question_n depend_v upon_o future_a contingency_n and_o accident_n depend_v upon_o god_n secret_a pleasure_n and_o predestination_n he_o that_o repent_v but_o to_o day_n repent_v late_o enough_o that_o he_o put_v it_o off_o from_o yesterday_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o may_v begin_v to_o day_n and_o find_v mercy_n and_o to_o another_o person_n it_o may_v be_v too_o late_a but_o no_o man_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a that_o put_v it_o off_o till_o to_o morrow_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o begin_v early_o and_o that_o the_o work_n be_v of_o difficulty_n and_o continuance_n and_o that_o time_n still_o increase_v the_o objection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o be_v lose_v must_v be_v redeem_v by_o something_o in_o the_o sequel_n equivalent_a or_o sit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n long_o since_o make_v and_o long_o fester_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o do_v the_o first_o work_n by_o something_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o follow_a action_n and_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n must_v make_v up_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o extension_n and_o coexistence_n with_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o heroical_a repentance_n and_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n relate_v of_o a_o young_a gentleman_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o robbery_n who_o endeavour_v to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v then_o permit_v he_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n beg_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o tormentor_n may_v be_v appoint_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a and_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o execution_n may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n such_o great_a act_n do_v facilitate_v our_o pardon_n and_o hasten_v the_o restitution_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n comprise_v the_o elapsed_a duty_n of_o many_o month_n be_v but_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o act_n be_v the_o last_o remedy_n and_o like_o unlikely_a physic_n to_o a_o despair_a person_n if_o it_o do_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o he_o must_v thank_v himself_o it_o be_v but_o what_o in_o reason_n he_o can_v expect_v the_o roman_n sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o mana_n geneta_n and_o pray_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la domi_fw-la natorum_fw-la bone_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o none_o of_o their_o domestic_n may_v be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v say_v plutarch_n because_o dead_a people_n be_v call_v good_a but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o only_o when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v hardly_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o eternity_n when_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v good_a be_v all_o one_o as_o aristole_n observe_v aristatele_fw-la it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spartan_a covenant_n with_o the_o tegeatae_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o penitent_n never_o mend_v their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v do_v that_o goodness_n be_v fatal_a and_o the_o prologue_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n 50._o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 9_o to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d life_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n to_o they_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a 51._o have_v now_o discourse_v of_o repentance_n upon_o distinct_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o consider_v upon_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v usual_o reckon_v part_n or_o instance_n of_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n and_o include_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o express_o command_v such_o as_o be_v contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n to_o which_o add_v concern_v satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o ourselves_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o of_o good_a advantage_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o indignation_n and_o revenge_n be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n effect_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o encourage_v its_o practice_n be_v instance_a 2._o by_o
of_o christ_n servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o other_o verification_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o that_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o know_v how_o to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o will_v certain_o understand_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v it_o by_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v first_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o content_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o be_v meek_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o repine_v at_o any_o accident_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o give_v we_o as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o deserve_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o envy_v the_o gift_n grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v not_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n 3._o to_o correct_v all_o malice_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o degree_n 4._o at_o no_o hand_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n of_o evil_n 5._o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o deportment_n towards_o all_o person_n of_o our_o society_n and_o intercourse_n 6._o not_o to_o censure_v or_o reproach_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o support_v his_o burden_n cover_n and_o cure_v his_o infirmity_n 7._o to_o excuse_v what_o may_v be_v excuse_v lessen_v severity_n and_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o thankful_a under_o the_o cross._n 9_o to_o endure_v reproof_n with_o shame_n at_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v 10._o it_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o charitable_a physician_n that_o offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remedy_n 10._o to_o be_v modest_a and_o fairly-mannered_n towards_o our_o superior_n obey_v reverence_v speak_v honourable_o of_o and_o comoed._n do_v honour_n to_o age_a person_n and_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n 11._o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o very_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o crime_n at_o no_o hand_n lose_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o visible_a society_n or_o single_a person_n 12._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o exterior_a address_n and_o behaviour_n in_o church_n and_o all_o holy_a place_n 13._o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o government_n not_o imperious_a unreasonable_a insolent_a or_o oppressive_a lest_o we_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n those_o who_o interest_n of_o person_n &_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v or_o promote_v 14._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o expiate_v any_o injury_n we_o do_v by_o confess_v the_o fact_n &_o offer_v satisfaction_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n 11._o four_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o spiritual_a health_n when_o our_o appetite_n be_v right_a strong_a and_o regular_a when_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n when_o we_o long_o for_o manna_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n not_o of_o a_o low_a and_o terrestrial_a gust_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o hunger_n that_o be_v all_o those_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o christ_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n from_o our_o former_a conversation_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n to_o this_o food_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a beverage_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o become_v to_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v we_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o assistence_n refresh_v our_o weariness_n cool_v our_o fever_n and_o allay_v all_o our_o intemperate_a passion_n make_v we_o holy_a humble_a resign_v and_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o the_o first_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o the_o refreshment_n and_o daily_a emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o drink_n which_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o a_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n and_o a_o be_v sanctisied_a and_o preserve_v in_o purity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n best_o fancy_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o signify_v one_o desire_n express_v by_o the_o most_o impatient_a and_o necessary_a of_o our_o appetite_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o the_o object_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o effect_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n 12._o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v fullness_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o here_o below_o can_v satisfy_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la and_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o way_n its_o nature_n be_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n not_o because_o the_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n it_o invite_v the_o appetite_n by_o its_o present_a goodness_n but_o it_o leave_v it_o unsatisfied_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n possession_n be_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o future_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o our_o hunger_n continue_v and_o our_o need_n return_v because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o a_o antepast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o 15._o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o its_o object_n for_o they_o be_v only_o 1._o to_o desire_n and_o 2._o pray_v for_o and_o 3._o labour_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v righteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n ordinance_n and_o ministery_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n 6._o and_o final_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o fisth_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v and_o predestinate_a person_n in_o the_o world_n put_v you_o on_o 12._o my_o beloved_a as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d precious_a for_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o
thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v venture_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o vicious_a person_n or_o a_o vain_a custom_n or_o such_o a_o folly_n which_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o severe_a person_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v guilty_a of_o honour_n be_v from_o he_o that_o honour_n now_o certain_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n right_a reason_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o estimate_v honour_n and_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o account_v our_o honour_n by_o the_o senseless_a and_o illiterate_a discourse_n of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a person_n our_o honour_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derivative_a and_o at_o this_o rate_n harpaste_n seneca_n wive_n fool_n may_v have_v declare_v thersites_n a_o honourable_a person_n and_o every_o bold_a gladiator_n in_o a_o roman_a theatre_n or_o a_o fight_a rebel_n among_o the_o slave_n of_o sparta_n or_o a_o trouper_n of_o spartacus_n his_o guard_n may_v have_v stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n upon_o equal_a and_o as_o fair_a a_o challenge_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o he_o be_v delectable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o relative_n and_o sollower_n by_o participation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o do_v wise_a and_o excellent_a action_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a and_o 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o if_o either_o god_n or_o the_o king_n can_v derive_v honour_n upon_o their_o subject_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o honour_v must_v needs_o be_v base_a dishonourable_a and_o inglorious_a 6._o but_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o new_a and_o succeed_a injury_n and_o will_v needs_o fight_v and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o kill_v our_o brother_n to_o cicero_n prevent_v a_o injury_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o inhuman_a 〈◊〉_d plead_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rhodian_a ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o beg_v peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v entertain_v a_o anger_n and_o some_o thought_n of_o war_n against_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o rhodian_n will_v war_v with_o they_o when_o they_o dare_v discourse_v severe_o and_o prudent_o against_o such_o unreasonable_a purpose_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n be_v not_o like_o the_o trade_n of_o fencer_n who_o lot_n be_v to_o conquer_v if_o they_o strike_v first_o to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v prevent_v man_n life_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o so_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a necessity_n that_o either_o we_o must_v first_o do_v a_o injury_n or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v receive_v a_o mischief_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o merciful_a and_o he_o protect_v person_n innocent_a and_o just_a in_o all_o case_n except_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o injury_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o a_o violent_a death_n to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o answer_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n polyphontes_n who_o therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v entertain_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o you_o shall_v only_o have_v do_v the_o same_o injury_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o injustice_n go_v no_o far_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o requite_v ill_a and_o uncertain_a purpose_n with_o actual_a murder_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v as_o much_o secure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o law_n as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o all_o its_o great_a interest_n and_o therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n to_o prevent_v be_v bastle_v or_o despise_v be_v to_o use_v a_o extreme_a desperate_a remedy_n infinite_o painful_a and_o deadly_a to_o prevent_v a_o little_a gripe_a in_o the_o belly_n foresee_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v it_o may_v be_v three_o year_n after_o but_o beside_o this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o disease_n almost_o as_o earnest_o to_o be_v cure_v as_o this_o of_o the_o main_a question_n for_o it_o represent_v a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a person_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o vanity_n drunken_a society_n or_o engage_v in_o lust_n or_o place_v his_o 〈◊〉_d among_o person_n apt_a to_o do_v affront_n and_o unworthy_a misdemeanour_n and_o indeed_o a_o affront_n a_o injury_n a_o blow_n or_o a_o loud_a disgrace_n be_v not_o the_o consequent_a of_o not_o sight_v but_o a_o punishment_n for_o engage_v in_o loose_a base_a and_o vicious_a company_n if_o the_o gallant_n of_o the_o age_n will_v find_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o noble_a employment_n or_o will_v be_v delicate_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o company_n or_o will_v be_v severe_a in_o take_v account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o time_n will_v live_v as_o become_v person_n wise_a and_o innocent_a that_o be_v like_o christian_n they_o will_v soon_o perceive_v themselves_o remove_v far_o from_o injury_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o trouble_n when_o such_o levities_n of_o mischance_n or_o folly_n shall_v intervene_v but_o suppose_v a_o man_n affront_v or_o disgrace_v it_o be_v considerable_a whether_o the_o man_n deserve_v it_o or_o no._n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o entertain_v it_o for_o his_o punishment_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o correction_n and_o humility_n if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o fortitude_n and_o despite_n of_o low_a thing_n but_o to_o venture_v life_n to_o abolish_v a_o past-act_n be_v madness_n unless_o in_o both_o those_o life_n there_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a and_o of_o better_a value_n than_o the_o light_a affront_n have_v in_o it_o of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n certain_o those_o person_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o who_o life_n much_o more_o pleasure_n be_v not_o than_o there_o be_v mischief_n in_o a_o light_a blow_n or_o a_o light_a affront_n from_o a_o vain_a or_o a_o angry_a person_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v sighting_a or_o kill_v my_o adversary_n wipe_v off_o my_o aspersion_n or_o take_v off_o my_o blow_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o i_o dare_v kill_v he_o than_o i_o do_v not_o lie_v or_o if_o i_o dare_v fight_n than_o he_o strike_v i_o not_o or_o if_o i_o dare_v venture_v damnation_n than_o i_o be_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o yet_o far_o who_o give_v i_o power_n over_o my_o own_o life_n or_o over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o that_o i_o shall_v venture_v my_o own_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o god_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o make_v we_o judge_n and_o prince_n or_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v murderer_n and_o villain_n when_o moses_n will_v have_v part_v the_o duelist_n that_o fight_v in_o egypt_n the_o injurious_a person_n ask_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o ruler_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v none_o to_o judge_v of_o life_n and_o death_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o ruler_n yea_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o disgrace_n grant_v that_o too_o but_o take_v this_o into_o the_o account_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o those_o person_n have_v but_o a_o tender_a stock_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n who_o have_v not_o discourse_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v a_o injury_n which_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n menand_n teach_v they_o to_o tolerate_v with_o so_o much_o equanimity_n and_o dispassionate_a entertainment_n that_o person_n be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o light_a person_n or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o mad_a impatience_n when_o a_o man_n to_o remedy_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o scald_a water_n shall_v drench_v himself_o in_o the_o liquid_a flame_n of_o pitch_n and_o a_o bituminous_a bath_n 7._o truth_n be_v to_o fight_v a_o duel_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o restrain_v with_o high_a severity_n it_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o many_o the_o worst_a act_n that_o a_o person_n ordinary_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v want_v of_o charity_n of_o justice_n of_o
humility_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v therefore_o pride_n and_o murder_n and_o injustice_n and_o infinite_a unreasonableness_n and_o nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a nothing_o of_o excuse_n nothing_o of_o honour_n in_o it_o if_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v admit_v judge_n of_o the_o list_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o one_o that_o fight_v a_o duel_n must_v reckon_v himself_o as_o dead_a or_o die_a for_o however_o any_o man_n flatter_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v his_o own_o act_n expose_v he_o now_o be_v it_o a_o good_a posture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n thrust_v at_o his_o brother_n breast_n with_o a_o purpose_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v a_o man_n die_v twice_o that_o in_o case_n he_o miscarry_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o first_o ill_a die_v he_o may_v mend_v his_o fault_n and_o die_v better_o the_o next_o time_n can_v his_o vain_a imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a shadow_n of_o reputation_n make_v he_o recompense_v for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o pain_n and_o horror_n of_o eternity_n be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o forgive_a injury_n nothing_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o spirit_n be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n and_o nimrod_n and_o joab_n if_o neither_o reason_n nor_o religion_n can_v rule_v we_o neither_o interest_n nor_o safety_n can_v determine_v we_o neither_o life_n nor_o eternity_n can_v move_v we_o neither_o god_n nor_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a judge_n of_o honour_n to_o we_o then_o our_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v heavy_a our_o fall_n be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v cheap_a base_a and_o inglorious_a and_o let_v not_o the_o vanity_n or_o the_o gallant_n of_o the_o world_n slight_v this_o friendly_a monition_n reject_v it_o with_o a_o scorn_n because_o it_o be_v talk_v like_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o believe_v according_o and_o they_o will_v find_v a_o better_a return_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o eternity_n by_o talk_v like_o a_o divine_a than_o by_o die_v like_o a_o fool_n by_o live_v in_o imitation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n than_o by_o perish_v or_o commit_v murder_n or_o by_o attempt_v it_o or_o by_o venture_v it_o like_o a_o weak_a impotent_a passionate_a and_o brutish_a person_n upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v sometime_o ask_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o ravisher_n to_o defend_v her_o chastity_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v no_o special_a and_o distinct_a warrant_n so_o there_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o for_o the_o negative_a for_o since_o his_o act_n alone_o can_v make_v her_o criminal_a and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o wound_n in_o my_o body_n or_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o natural_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v unequal_a to_o take_v a_o life_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o lesser_a injury_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a that_o i_o take_v it_o myself_o some_o great_a example_n we_o find_v in_o story_n and_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v in_o honour_n but_o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n of_o they_o but_o that_o their_o zeal_n be_v reprovable_a for_o its_o intemperance_n though_o it_o have_v excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o passion_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o secure_v our_o honour_n or_o be_v revenge_v for_o injury_n by_o the_o sword_n may_v we_o not_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o implore_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o vengeance_n against_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o king_n god_n vicegerent_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o implore_v god_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v permit_v all_o to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o every_o occasion_n or_o slight_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o mercy_n forgiveness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o contest_v for_o trifle_n phlias_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o injury_n or_o evil_a or_o charge_n of_o trouble_n and_o expense_n will_v be_v more_o vexatious_a and_o afflictive_a to_o the_o person_n contest_v than_o a_o small_a instance_n of_o wrong_n be_v to_o the_o person_n injure_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n and_o impotence_n of_o spirit_n 32._o a_o covetousness_n and_o impatience_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n for_o determination_n concern_v a_o lock_n of_o camel_n hair_n or_o a_o goat_n beard_n i_o mean_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o law_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o court_n and_o that_o do_v not_o outweigh_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o suit_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o a_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o 40._o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o which_o word_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n resist_v not_o or_o avenge_v not_o evil_a the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v sometime_o severe_a in_o observation_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o subtle_o distinguish_v counsel_n from_o precept_n but_o swallow_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o chew_v or_o discrimination_n they_o abstain_v from_o tribunal_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v thither_o by_o persecutor_n but_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o repeat_v their_o good_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v suit_n of_o law_n as_o they_o be_v wrap_v in_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n with_o how_o many_o subtlety_n and_o art_n they_o be_v manage_v how_o plead_n be_v make_v mercenary_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v right_a counsel_n that_o shall_v advise_v you_o to_o desist_v if_o your_o cause_n be_v wrong_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o distrust_v every_o question_n since_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wrong_a we_o shall_v meet_v advocate_n to_o encourage_v we_o and_o plead_v 〈…〉_z for_o it_o what_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o uncharitableness_n anger_n and_o animosity_n what_o desire_v to_o prevail_v what_o care_n and_o 〈…〉_z fearfulness_n of_o the_o event_n what_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n do_v intervene_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v secret_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o action_n if_o a_o suit_n be_v of_o itself_o never_o so_o lawful_a it_o will_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o pray_v against_o temptation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o sue_v his_o brother_n at_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v patient_a if_o he_o lose_v and_o charitable_a if_o he_o be_v wrong_v and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o end_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n to_o prevail_v without_o envy_n or_o can_v believe_v himself_o wrong_a when_o his_o judge_n say_v he_o be_v or_o can_v submit_v to_o peace_n when_o his_o just_a cause_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o without_o pain_n or_o regret_n can_v sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o right_n and_o of_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o money_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o what_o need_v he_o go_v to_o law_n he_o may_v with_o less_o trouble_n and_o less_o danger_n take_v the_o loss_n single_o and_o expect_v god_n providence_n for_o reparation_n than_o disentitle_v himself_o to_o that_o by_o his_o own_o srowardness_n and_o take_v the_o loss_n when_o it_o come_v load_v with_o many_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n 9_o but_o however_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o any_o yet_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o revenge_n we_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o suit_n which_o be_v for_o 〈…〉_z vindictive_a sentence_n not_o for_o reparative_a be_v direct_o criminal_a to_o follow_v a_o thief_n to_o death_n for_o spoil_v my_o good_n be_v extreme_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o my_o good_n and_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o demand_v it_o to_o his_o evil_n and_o injury_n so_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n
hungry_a and_o therefore_o have_v so_o great_a need_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o meaning_n that_o such_o particle_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v unless_o where_o great_a cause_n of_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v supervene_v 2._o but_o when_o fast_v be_v in_o order_n to_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v purpose_n it_o put_v on_o more_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o duty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o high_o conduce_v to_o such_o end_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o our_o skill_n and_o faculty_n fast_v be_v principal_o operative_a to_o mortification_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n to_o which_o feast_v and_o full_a table_n do_v minister_v aptness_n and_o power_n and_o inclination_n 7._o when_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v all_o our_o own_o vanity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o every_o sudden_a joy_n or_o a_o prosperous_a accident_n or_o a_o cyp._n opulent_a fortune_n or_o a_o pamper_a body_n and_o high_o spirit_v and_o inflame_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o rashness_n levities_n inconsiderate_a expression_n scorn_n and_o pride_n idleness_n wantonness_n curiosity_n jejun_n niceness_n and_o impatience_n but_o fast_v be_v one_o of_o those_o affliction_n which_o reduce_v our_o body_n to_o want_v our_o spirit_n to_o soberness_n our_o condition_n to_o sufferance_n our_o desire_n to_o abstinence_n and_o custom_n of_o denial_n and_o so_o by_o take_v off_o the_o inundation_n jejun_n of_o sensuality_n leave_v the_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v easy_o subdue_v fast_v direct_o advance_v towards_o chastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n and_o indirect_a power_n to_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o indifferency_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o a_o day_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o fast_v that_o operate_v to_o mortification_n a_o perpetual_a temperance_n and_o frequent_a abstinence_n may_v abate_v such_o proportion_n of_o strength_n and_o nutriment_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o body_n mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o desire_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o body_n under_o use_v severity_n to_o it_o for_o the_o tame_a its_o rebellion_n and_o distemperature_n and_o s._n jerom_n report_v of_o s._n hilarion_n that_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v hilarion_n much_o and_o use_v course_n diet_n and_o find_v his_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o such_o austerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o increase_v it_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o mastery_n lessen_v his_o diet_n and_o increase_a his_o hardship_n till_o he_o shall_v rather_o think_v of_o food_n than_o wantonness_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fast_n of_o some_o man_n be_v ineffectual_a because_o they_o promise_v themselves_o cure_v too_o soon_o or_o make_v too_o gentle_a application_n or_o put_v less_o proportion_n into_o their_o antidote_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o maiden_n that_o see_v a_o young_a man_n much_o transport_v with_o her_o love_n and_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o importune_v she_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n that_o passion_n can_v suggest_v tell_v he_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o which_o she_o must_v discharge_v herself_o before_o she_o can_v think_v of_o correspond_v to_o any_o other_o desire_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o same_o vow_n the_o young_a man_n undertake_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v probation_n of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o delicate_a and_o nice_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o twenty_o day_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o death_n than_o love_n and_o so_o get_v a_o cure_n for_o his_o intemperance_n and_o be_v witty_o cozen_v into_o remedy_n but_o s._n hierom_n counsel_n in_o this_o question_n be_v most_o reasonable_a not_o allow_v violent_a and_o long_a fast_n and_o then_o return_v to_o a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o these_o be_v too_o great_a change_n of_o diet_n to_o consist_v with_o health_n and_o too_o sudden_a and_o transient_a to_o obtain_v a_o permanent_a and_o natural_a effect_n but_o a_o belly_n always_o hungry_a a_o table_n 〈◊〉_d never_o full_a a_o meal_n little_a and_o necessary_a no_o extravagancy_n no_o free_a repast_n this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o fast_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o best_a avail_n to_o suppress_v pungent_a lust_n and_o rebellious_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o help_v this_o exercise_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o such_o austerity_n which_o teach_v patience_n and_o ingenerate_v a_o passive_a fortitude_n and_o accustom_v we_o to_o a_o despite_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o health_n for_o if_o fast_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v the_o work_v alone_o it_o may_v chance_v either_o to_o spoil_v the_o body_n or_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o lust._n hard_a lodging_n 〈◊〉_d garment_n laborious_a posture_n of_o prayer_n journey_n on_o foot_n sufferance_n of_o cold_a pare_a away_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a solace_n deny_v every_o pleasant_a appetite_n reject_v the_o most_o pleasant_a morsel_n these_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o though_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o themselves_o they_o profit_v little_a yet_o they_o accustom_v we_o to_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o exterior_a instance_n and_o be_v not_o useless_a to_o the_o design_n of_o mortify_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n with_o these_o caution_n viz._n in_o will-worship_n that_o be_v in_o voluntary_a susception_n when_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o 50._o necessary_a religion_n in_o humility_n that_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o other_o that_o use_v they_o not_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o such_o handle_n and_o rough_a usage_n become_v less_o satisfy_v and_o more_o despise_v 3._o as_o fast_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a so_o also_o to_o the_o present_a and_o so_o it_o operate_v in_o give_v assistence_n to_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eject_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v that_o be_v prayer_n elevate_v and_o make_v intense_a by_o a_o defecate_n and_o pure_a spirit_n not_o load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o vapour_n s._n jejun_n basil_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o describe_v all_o such_o in_o every_o church_n who_o mortify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v as_o if_o paleness_n and_o a_o meager_a visage_n be_v that_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n which_o the_o angel_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o sign_v the_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n prayer_n be_v the_o chrysost._n wing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n tertullian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nourishment_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n or_o attention_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n will_v then_o perceive_v that_o abstinence_n have_v be_v the_o better_a disposition_n to_o any_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o join_v fast_v to_o their_o more_o solemn_a office_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o pray_v when_o they_o lay_v hand_n and_o invocate_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o these_o also_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v 23._o with_o fast_v ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o holiday_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o festival_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n 4._o but_o when_o fast_v relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n basil._n it_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d action_n a_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o testimony_n of_o contrition_n a_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o chasten_v our_o body_n that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o fast_a the_o prophet_n joel_n call_v for_o and_o 15._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o expiation_n proclaim_v this_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v etc._n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a repentance_n that_o have_v 12._o no_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o a_o strange_a sorrow_n that_o have_v no_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a scene_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a person_n shall_v 9_o eat_v
weekly_a sabbath_n the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n pull_v ripe_a 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o scruple_n convince_a they_o that_o work_v of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v even_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a temporary_a constitution_n and_o that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a serve_v of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n whatsoever_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v vacant_a to_o other_o office_n and_o proper_a for_o a_o religious_a festival_n 3._o but_o when_o neither_o reason_n nor_o religion_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o return_v to_o galilee_n whither_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n follow_v he_o observe_v his_o action_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v prosecute_v that_o which_o they_o call_v profanation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n by_o do_v act_n of_o mercy_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o still_o do_v so_o for_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n see_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o s._n hierom_n report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mason_n come_v to_o tyre_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v wither_v and_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d help_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v with_o misery_n and_o shame_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n jesus_n restore_v his_o hand_n as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o spy_n and_o enemy_n upon_o which_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o join_v with_o the_o herodian_o a_o sect_n of_o people_n who_o say_v herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v declare_v king_n and_o both_o together_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o 4._o jesus_n therefore_o depart_v again_o to_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o his_o company_n increase_v as_o his_o fame_n for_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o new_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n from_o judaea_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o idumaea_n 〈◊〉_d beyond_o jordan_n from_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o handle_n his_o garment_n come_v with_o their_o ambulatory_a hospital_n of_o sick_a and_o their_o possess_v and_o they_o press_v on_o he_o but_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o be_v all_o immediate_o cure_v the_o devil_n confess_v public_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n restrain_v and_o compel_v to_o silence_n 5._o but_o now_o jesus_n have_v command_v a_o ship_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n against_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o troublesome_a pressure_n of_o the_o multitude_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o apostle_n which_o the_o next_o day_n he_o do_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n these_o sedul_n twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n simon_n peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n the_o zealot_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o plain_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sermon_n or_o much_o of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v before_o preach_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophesying_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o these_o new_a auditor_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o inform_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o now_o because_o he_o see_v israel_n scatter_v like_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n he_o do_v purpose_n to_o send_v these_o twelve_o abroad_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o also_o particular_a instruction_n together_o with_o their_o temporary_a commission_n for_o that_o journey_n 6._o for_o jesus_n send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intimate_v their_o duty_n of_o diligence_n holiness_n and_o incorruption_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o dispense_v their_o power_n and_o miracle_n free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o samaritan_n town_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o provide_v no_o viaticum_fw-la for_o their_o journey_n but_o to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o proselyte_n he_o arm_v they_o against_o persecution_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o sly_a the_o storm_n from_o city_n to_o city_n promise_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n encourage_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n of_o longsufferance_n and_o by_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n express_v even_o to_o creature_n of_o small_a value_n and_o by_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o confident_a confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o proposition_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o bill_n of_o exchange_n upon_o the_o trust_n of_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o necessary_n promise_v great_a retribution_n not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o quit_v any_o thing_n of_o value_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o they_o that_o offer_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a disciple_n and_o with_o these_o instruction_n they_o depart_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n 7._o and_o jesus_n return_v to_o capernaum_n receive_v the_o address_n of_o a_o faithful_a centurion_n of_o the_o legion_n call_v the_o iron_n legion_n which_o usual_o quarter_v in_o judaea_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n 55._o who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o heal_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o city_n naim_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n who_o the_o mourner_n follow_v in_o the_o street_n bear_v the_o corpse_n sad_o to_o his_o funeral_n upon_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o miracle_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v still_o in_o prison_n for_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a providence_n or_o else_o by_o john_n designation_n to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o his_o great_a publication_n inquire_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o who_o jesus_n return_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o demonstration_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v return_v to_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o see_v for_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a 5._o prophet_n 6._o when_o john_n disciple_n be_v go_v with_o this_o answer_n jesus_n begin_v to_o speak_v concern_v john_n of_o the_o austerity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o function_n the_o divinity_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o prophet_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o perverseness_n of_o that_o age_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o baptist_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o baptist_n who_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o by_o his_o austerity_n and_o mortify_a deportment_n he_o may_v invade_v the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o jesus_n who_o come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o by_o a_o moderate_a and_o a_o affable_a life_n frame_v to_o the_o compliance_n and_o common_a use_n of_o man_n he_o may_v sweet_o insinuate_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o multitude_n obtain_v belief_n among_o they_o they_o can_v object_v
she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o journey_n against_o this_o david_n pray_v o_o my_o god_n cut_v i_o 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o midst_n 24._o of_o my_o day_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n for_o god_n do_v it_o sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o judgement_n the_o righteous_a die_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v not_o consider_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v god_n take_v the_o righteous_a man_n hasty_o to_o his_o crown_n lest_o temptation_n snatch_v it_o from_o he_o by_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n and_o sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v eleven_o generation_n but_o by_o cain_n line_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o so_o that_o cain_n posterity_n be_v long_o live_v because_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o rescue_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a impurity_n and_o the_o future_a deluge_n abraham_n live_v five_o year_n less_o than_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n intend_v for_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o grandchild_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v to_o they_o too_o for_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o that_o timely_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o untimely_a death_n but_o these_o be_v case_n extraregular_a ordinary_o and_o by_o rule_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o interruption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o when_o man_n commit_v any_o signal_n and_o grand_a impiety_n god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v it_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n which_o be_v report_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o for_o 3332_o year_n even_o to_o the_o twenty_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o 6._o a_o son_n that_o die_v before_o his_o father_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o who_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o the_o descend_a line_n do_v die_v first_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o abel_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o observation_n till_o that_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v first_o remark_v that_o haran_n die_v before_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n god_n by_o a_o 28._o unheard-of_a judgement_n and_o a_o rare_a accident_n punish_v his_o newly-invented_n crime_n and_o whenever_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o life_n happen_v to_o a_o vicious_a person_n let_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judgement_n and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o evil_a habit_n or_o unrepented_a sin_n he_o may_v therefore_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o design_v for_o the_o lot_n and_o curse_n of_o such_o person_n this_o be_v threaten_v to_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11._o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o same_o be_v threaten_v to_o voluptuous_a person_n in_o the_o high_a caress_n of_o delight_n and_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o god_n answer_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n which_o be_v tell_v by_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n two_o religious_a person_n tempt_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o very_a first_o pleasure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o strike_v dead_a in_o their_o embrace_n and_o posture_n of_o entertainment_n god_n 20._o smite_v jeroboam_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o die_v 13._o saul_n die_v for_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o pythonisse_fw-la god_n smite_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o his_o profaneness_n and_o distress_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d sore_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o 18._o send_v a_o horrid_a disease_n upon_o jehoram_n for_o his_o idolatry_n these_o instance_n represent_v voluptuousness_n and_o covetousness_n rapine_n and_o injustice_n idolatry_n and_o lust_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o remark_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o prove_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o fierce_a wrath_n i_o instance_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o hananiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o year_n thou_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o suddén_n death_n of_o god_n own_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n go_v forth_o upon_o criminal_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v the_o disease_n of_o herod_n judas_n hang_v himself_n the_o blindness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o buffet_n with_o which_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yea_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o this_o 30._o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 24._o three_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o manner_n of_o end_v man_n life_n by_o way_n of_o chance_n or_o contingency_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o special_a act_n of_o god_n but_o the_o event_n which_o depend_v upon_o accidental_a cause_n not_o so_o certain_a and_o regular_a as_o nature_n not_o so_o conclusive_a and_o determine_v as_o the_o act_n of_o decretory_a providence_n but_o come_v by_o disposition_n of_o cause_n irregular_a to_o event_n rare_a and_o accidental_a this_o david_n express_v by_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v separate_v case_n extraordinary_a and_o rare_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a extraregular_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o permission_n we_o find_v that_o holy_a person_n have_v miscarry_v in_o battle_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v before_o benjamin_n and_o jonathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o in_o these_o death_n as_o god_n serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n so_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o fall_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o event_n and_o compensation_n in_o the_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n they_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o protection_n god_n withdraw_v his_o special_a providence_n or_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o leave_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constellation_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o humanity_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n never_o escape_v and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o contingency_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a way_n to_o assure_v our_o safety_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o endear_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o deborah_n the_o star_n seek_v in_o their_o course_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o orb_n against_o sisera_n sisera_n fight_v when_o there_o 20._o be_v a_o evil_a aspect_n or_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o he_o for_o even_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v the_o
a_o quarrel_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o punishment_n be_v never_o send_v upon_o pure_a design_n of_o emendation_n or_o for_o direct_v and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o ever_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_n god_n walk_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o smite_v they_o some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o this_o some_o thought_n themselves_o sufficient_o assure_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o greek_n lose_v constantinople_n upon_o whitsunday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n schismatical_a and_o think_v god_n right_v the_o roman_a quarrel_n when_o he_o revenge_v his_o own_o some_o think_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o be_v breaker_n of_o image_n other_o think_v that_o their_o zeal_n against_o image_n be_v a_o mean_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o no_o soon_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o innumerable_a sect_n heresy_n and_o faction_n be_v commence_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v wanton_a with_o religion_n make_v it_o serve_v ambitious_a and_o unworthy_a end_n will_v see_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a conjecture_n of_o interest_v person_n they_o have_v such_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n which_o we_o also_o now_o feel_v heavy_o incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o to_o see_v god_n add_v eighteen_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n beget_v in_o adulterous_a embrace_n to_o see_v he_o reject_v adonijah_n and_o receive_v solomon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n who_o son_n god_n in_o anger_n former_o slay_v to_o observe_v his_o mercy_n to_o manasses_n in_o accept_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o severity_n to_o zedekiah_n in_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o see_v he_o reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n for_o destroy_v tyre_n and_o execute_v god_n severe_a anger_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o punish_v other_o for_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o then_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o chastise_v it_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d raise_v from_o a_o peasant_n to_o a_o throne_n and_o pompey_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o a_o pupil_n and_o a_o eunuch_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o to_o see_v great_a fortune_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o honourable_a old_a person_n and_o learned_a man_n descend_v to_o unequal_a beggary_n to_o see_v he_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n and_o another_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o judas_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o restraint_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o proclaim_v a_o infinite_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o particular_n since_o we_o see_v contrary_a accident_n happen_v to_o person_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o put_v in_o the_o same_o indisposition_n god_n have_v mark_v all_o great_a sin_n with_o some_o signal_n and_o express_v judgement_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o record_n of_o they_o or_o represent_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v have_v do_v so_o in_o our_o age_n or_o it_o have_v be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affright_v we_o from_o those_o crime_n god_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o same_o case_n have_v to_o all_o person_n produce_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o fear_n by_o few_o accident_n sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o divine_a providence_n 5._o but_o sometime_o god_n speak_v plain_a and_o give_v we_o notice_n what_o crime_n he_o punish_v in_o other_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o decline_v such_o rock_n of_o offence_n if_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v symbolical_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n of_o part_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o man_n but_o hold_v up_o one_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o the_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n for_o the_o adulterous_a mixture_n that_o blasphemer_n who_o tongue_n be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o ulcerous_a tumour_n with_o his_o tongue_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o lady_n of_o dominicus_n silvius_n the_o duke_n of_o venice_n with_o a_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a disease_n do_v intend_v to_o chastise_v a_o remarkable_a vanity_n of_o she_o in_o various_a and_o costly_a perfume_n which_o she_o affect_v in_o a_o unreasonable_a manner_n and_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n and_o that_o famous_a person_n and_o of_o excellent_a 12._o learning_n giacchettus_n of_o geneva_n be_v by_o his_o wife_n find_v dead_a in_o the_o unlawful_a embrace_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n who_o also_o die_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n leave_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v then_o judge_v for_o his_o intemperate_a lust._n such_o be_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v natural_a consequent_n to_o a_o crime_n as_o dropsy_n redness_n of_o eye_n dissolution_n of_o nerve_n apoplexy_n 1._o to_o continual_a drunkenness_n to_o intemperate_a eat_v short_a life_n and_o sudden_a death_n to_o lust_n a_o caitive_a slavish_a disposition_n and_o a_o foul_a disease_a body_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o depopulation_n senis_fw-la of_o town_n and_o village_n the_o consequent_n of_o ambition_n and_o unjust_a war_n poverty_n to_o prodigality_n and_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o happen_v upon_o curse_n and_o horrid_a imprecation_n when_o god_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n call_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o connive_v at_o impudence_n or_o when_o the_o oppress_a person_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n wish_v evil_a and_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o oppressor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a cause_n inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n or_o curse_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a sentence_n against_o sinner_n as_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o elymas_n and_o of_o old_a moses_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egypt_n of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o a_o wither_a hand_n inflict_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n in_o these_o and_o all_o such_o instance_n the_o offspring_n be_v so_o like_o the_o parent_n that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v conceal_v sometime_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n or_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v regular_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v dissolution_n of_o estate_n the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n a_o descend_a curse_n upon_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n special_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n any_o plague_n whatsoever_o to_o oppression_n untimely_a death_n to_o murder_n a_o unthrive_a estate_n to_o the_o detention_n of_o tithe_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n portion_n allot_v for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n untimely_a and_o strange_a death_n to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n nero_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o servant_n maximinus_n and_o decius_n be_v murder_v together_o with_o their_o child_n valerianus_n imprison_v flay_v and_o slay_v with_o torture_n by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n diocletian_n perish_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o house_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o fate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o above_o antiochus_n the_o precedent_n under_o aurelian_a while_o agapetus_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sufferance_n of_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o of_o a_o flame_n within_o he_o and_o die_v flaccus_n vomit_v out_o his_o entrail_n present_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o father_n of_o s._n barbara_n accuse_v and_o betray_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o hangman_n cruelty_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n these_o
serve_v their_o present_a design_n and_o his_o own_o great_a intendment_n the_o devil_n never_o fail_v to_o promote_v every_o evil_a purpose_n and_o except_o where_o god_n restain_a grace_n do_v intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o opportunity_n by_o interposition_n of_o different_a and_o cross_a accident_n to_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n easy_o be_v fond_a of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o indeed_o nero_n and_o julian_n both_o witty_a man_n and_o powerful_a desire_v to_o have_v be_v magician_n and_o can_v not_o and_o although_o possible_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v correspond_v with_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v already_o his_o own_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o security_n yet_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v new_a way_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o martyr_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n or_o invite_v a_o forward_a enemy_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v all_o vicious_a desire_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o execution_n so_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n restrain_v grace_n shall_v find_v his_o ruin_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o become_v wretched_a by_o his_o own_o election_n judas_n hear_v of_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o which_o be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o return_v 11._o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o judas_n have_v any_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o repent_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n of_o covetousness_n possess_v he_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o miss_v the_o price_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o the_o holy_a magdalen_n have_v pour_v upon_o his_o foot_n burn_v in_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o secret_a dark_a melancholic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o eruption_n into_o a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o parallel_v they_o appoint_v he_o for_o hire_v thirty_o piece_n and_o some_o say_v that_o every_o piece_n do_v in_o value_n equal_a ten_o ordinary_a current_n denier_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v satisfy_v by_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o penny_n at_o which_o he_o value_v the_o nard_n pistick_a but_o hereafter_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o undervalue_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o to_o have_v so_o disproportion_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o his_o life_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n s._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o aneal_a his_o sacred_a foot_n judas_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o his_o head_n for_o covetousness_n aim_v at_o base_a and_o low_a purchase_v while_o holy_a love_n be_v great_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v less_o than_o infinite_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a fountain_n limpid_a and_o pure_a sweet_a and_o salutary_a last_a and_o eternal_a the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v a_o vertiginous_a pool_n suck_v all_o into_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o uneven_a giddy_a and_o unsafe_a serve_v no_o end_n but_o its_o own_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a motion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o upon_o he_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o reflection_n of_o grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o love_n of_o money_n spend_v all_o its_o desire_n upon_o it_o sell_v to_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfy_v instrument_n of_o exchange_n or_o supernumerary_a provision_n and_o end_n in_o dissatisfaction_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o bitter_a curse_n s._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v defend_v by_o her_o lord_n against_o calumny_n and_o reward_v with_o a_o honourable_a mention_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o she_o short_o after_o receive_v to_o consign_v she_o to_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o judas_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o the_o black_a character_n of_o death_n he_o be_v disgrace_v to_o eternal_a age_n and_o present_o after_o act_v his_o own_o tragedy_n with_o a_o sad_a and_o ignoble_a death_n 12._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v our_o bless_a lord_n send_v two_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o institution_n evangelical_n and_o then_o fulfil_v his_o suffering_n christ_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o house_n a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n by_o which_o some_o that_o delight_n in_o mystical_a signification_n say_v be_v typify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v first_o institute_v yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o accident_n only_o baptize_v person_n be_v apt_a suscipient_n of_o the_o other_o more_o perfective_a rite_n as_o the_o take_a nutriment_n suppose_v person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o within_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n who_o can_v pronounce_v concern_v accident_n at_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o also_o like_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o ride_v on_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o providence_n and_o security_n of_o all_o god_n son_n for_o their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n jesus_n have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o his_o own_o and_o possible_o no_o money_n in_o the_o bag_n to_o buy_v one_o and_o yet_o providence_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v his_o proveditore_n and_o he_o find_v excellent_a convenience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o hospitable_a good_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o ahab_n ivory-house_n and_o have_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o household_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o infinite_a love_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o thou_o may_v verisie_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o paternal_a government_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_n lay_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n be_v please_v dearesnt_a lord_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o soul_n with_o triumph_n trample_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o adoration_n with_o abjection_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n with_o lop_n off_o all_o my_o supersluous_a branch_n of_o a_o temporal_a condition_n and_o spend_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o divest_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o desire_n lay_v they_o at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o alacrity_n with_o love_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o a_o satisfy_v and_o triumphant_a spirit_n lord_n enter_z in_o and_o take_v possession_n and_o thou_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v give_v testimony_n make_v my_o stony_a heart_n a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o praise_n let_v i_o strew_v thy_o way_n with_o flower_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o holy_a rosary_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o by_o thy_o aid_n and_o example_n let_v we_o also_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o then_o lie_v our_o victory_n at_o thy_o foot_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v thou_o into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o eternal_a acclamation_n on_o our_o lip_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n in_o a_o happy_a eternity_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n amen_n 2._o o_o bless_a and_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v thyself_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n for_o a_o vile_a price_n by_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o servant_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v design_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o sooty_a coal_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o evil_a angel_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thou_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n to_o prize_v
praise_n so_o when_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o take_v no_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o want_v praise_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o lest_o if_o we_o be_v praise_v without_o desert_n we_o find_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o receive_a gieg._n praise_n for_o it_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v deposit_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o melter_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o crucible_n so_o be_v a_o man_n try_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v either_o clarify_v from_o his_o dross_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o praise_n as_o a_o homily_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o instrument_n to_o invite_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v already_o pure_a he_o be_v consolidate_v strengthen_v in_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o retire_v himself_o close_a into_o the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o humility_n nay_o this_o step_n of_o humility_n use_v in_o very_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o delight_n in_o affront_n and_o disreputation_n in_o the_o world_n now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v christ_n '_o s_o disciple_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n when_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o suffer_v perpetual_a revile_n and_o abuse_n s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o the_o tribunal_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n 41._o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a condition_n and_o degree_n of_o humility_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o add_v one_o that_o be_v less_o but_o in_o all_o person_n necessary_a 9_o four_o christ_n humble_a man_n be_v careful_a never_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o own_o praise_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n or_o duty_n that_o either_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o never_o speak_v with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v esteem_v learned_a or_o honourable_a s._n arsenius_n have_v be_v tutor_n to_o three_o caesar_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o become_v religious_a no_o word_n escape_v he_o that_o may_v represent_v and_o tell_v of_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a concern_v s._n jerome_n that_o although_o he_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n yet_o in_o all_o his_o own_o write_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a intimation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n of_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n in_o speak_v learned_o or_o recount_v our_o exterior_a advantage_n but_o if_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o brother_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o either_o there_o be_v piety_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o design_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v all_o those_o excellency_n with_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o the_o young_a marquis_n of_o castilion_n be_v to_o do_v public_a exercise_n in_o his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o dispute_v his_o best_a fear_v lest_o vanity_n may_v transport_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o praise_n which_o his_o collegiate_n may_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a consideration_n in_o the_o young_a gentleman_n but_o in_o action_n civil_a and_o humane_a since_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o a_o little_a complacency_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o encouragement_n of_o study_n may_v with_o like_a care_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o praise_n he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n have_v do_v his_o utmost_a it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o duty_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o all_o the_o appendent_a vanity_n may_v quick_o be_v suppress_v a_o good_a name_n may_v give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o persuade_v other_o to_o their_o duty_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o man_n choose_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n use_v his_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o corinthian_a disciple_n but_o restrain_v himself_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o although_o a_o good_a name_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o good_a end_n whither_o it_o may_v serve_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o yet_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o pompous_a honour_n and_o secular_a greatness_n have_v more_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o ourselves_o than_o ordinary_o it_o can_v have_v of_o benefit_n to_o other_o and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n yet_o ordinary_a person_n may_v not_o safe_o desire_v they_o because_o it_o will_v be_v find_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v such_o mysterious_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n as_o to_o separate_v all_o our_o proper_a interest_n from_o the_o public_a end_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o instant_a pursuit_n of_o humility_n be_v more_o effective_a of_o the_o ghostly_a benefit_n of_o other_o than_o honour_n and_o great_a dignity_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v rare_o and_o very_o accidental_o 10._o if_o we_o need_v any_o new_a incentives_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o humility_n be_v truth_n and_o pride_n be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o one_o glorify_v god_n the_o other_o dishonour_v he_o humility_n make_v man_n like_o angel_n pride_n make_v angel_n to_o become_v devil_n that_o pride_n be_v folly_n humility_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n pride_n to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n humility_n make_v saint_n on_o earth_n pride_n undo_v they_o humility_n beatify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o elder_n throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n pride_n disgrace_v a_o man_n among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o earth_n god_n love_v one_o and_o satan_n solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o promote_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o which_o christ_n propound_v himself_o imitable_a so_o signal_o as_o in_o this_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o death_n of_o disgrace_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o of_o judas_n himself_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sermon_n to_o preach_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o eternal_a as_o his_o own_o story_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n which_o clothe_v thy_o infinity_o from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v put_v on_o a_o cloud_n upon_o thy_o brightness_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a break_a robe_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v abate_v those_o splendour_n which_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n command_v devil_n not_o to_o publish_v thou_o and_o man_n not_o to_o proclaim_v thy_o excellency_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o reveal_v those_o glory_n of_o thou_o which_o they_o discover_v encircle_v thou_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o thy_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v by_o perpetual_a homily_n and_o symbolical_a mysterious_a action_n as_o with_o deep_a character_n engrave_v humility_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o disciple_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o approach_v near_o to_o these_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v without_o amazement_n behold_v thy_o excellency_n make_v we_o to_o imitate_v thy_o gracious_a condescension_n take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n and_o fantastic_a complacency_n in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o action_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o reputation_n consequent_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n upon_o thou_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o shame_n at_o our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o assistence_n let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v 〈◊〉_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o 〈◊〉_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o balsam_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n 〈◊〉_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
judas_n go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n upon_o record_n that_o when_o a_o crime_n be_v make_v public_a and_o notorious_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o by_o repentance_n such_o person_n be_v restore_v 2._o in_o private_a sin_n or_o sin_n not_o know_v by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n or_o evidence_n of_o fact_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v entertain_v in_o public_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o that_o minister_v it_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o or_o have_v not_o competent_a authority_n to_o separate_v person_n who_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o once_o a_o public_a separation_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n be_v in_o such_o case_n already_o declare_v they_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o not_o both_z pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v applicable_a what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v separate_v the_o precious_a thing_n from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o it_o of_o divine_a commandment_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o receive_v disorderly_a but_o give_v no_o order_n to_o the_o corinthian_a presbyter_n to_o reject_v any_o that_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n leave_v any_o commandment_n concern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v rule_n or_o measure_n concern_v its_o actual_a reduction_n to_o practice_n neither_o who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v nor_o for_o what_o offence_n nor_o by_o what_o authority_n nor_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o portion_n of_o repentance_n the_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n by_o what_o thought_n and_o design_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v accept_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v true_a man_n but_o when_o many_o and_o common_a man_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v angry_a upon_o trisle_a mistake_n and_o weak_a dispute_n they_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o anger_v their_o party_n or_o grieve_v their_o interest_n they_o turn_v charity_n into_o pride_n and_o admonition_n into_o tyranny_n they_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n that_o themselves_o may_v sit_v high_o not_o that_o their_o brethren_n may_v walk_v more_o secure_o and_o then_o concern_v sin_n in_o most_o case_n they_o be_v most_o incompetent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o their_o kind_n they_o miscall_v many_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ingredient_n and_o constituent_a part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o themselves_o make_v false_a measure_n and_o give_v out_o according_a to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o list_v not_o they_o can_v change_v the_o balance_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o danger_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o be_v force_v from_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o guide_n it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o coercion_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o consent_n which_o may_v vary_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o in_o what_o period_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v no_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v which_o therefore_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o every_o period_n and_o leave_v no_o difference_n except_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v intervene_v for_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o those_o who_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o other_o censure_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n approach_v towards_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cure_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a present_v themselves_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o other_o little_a introduction_n to_o its_o fair_a reception_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v with_o why_o they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v communicate_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o reveal_v this_o discourse_n relate_v only_o to_o private_a ministry_n for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v scandalous_a or_o sinner_n i_o intend_v to_o defend_v good_a people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o great_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o place_n will_v have_v a_o judicature_n supreme_a in_o spiritual_n which_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v in_o one_o province_n 20000_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n and_o interdiction_n be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o eminent_a and_o authorize_v person_n who_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o in_o some_o rare_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a and_o likely_a judge_n much_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v otherwise_o follow_v be_v avoid_v and_o then_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a and_o a_o proper_a infliction_n upon_o sinner_n to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o how_o far_o as_o for_o the_o sorm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v huge_o different_a sometime_o for_o one_o cause_n sometime_o for_o another_o sometime_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v sometime_o the_o criminal_a and_o all_o his_o household_n for_o his_o offence_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n in_o synesius_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o 411_o sometime_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v by_o lay_v confessor_n sometime_o by_o emperor_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v absolve_v by_o constantine_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o a_o monk_n do_v excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o young_a so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o 16._o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o make_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o sure_a way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o damnation_n and_o fearful_a temporal_a danger_n if_o themselves_o know_v a_o unrepented_a sin_n and_o a_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v within_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o profane_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o so_o impure_a a_o address_n the_o evil_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n declare_v this_o powerful_o they_o be_v acquit_v but_o concern_v other_o judgement_n or_o separation_n the_o supreme_a power_n can_v forbid_v all_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o can_v permit_v they_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o grant_v they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o by_o law_n make_v separation_n in_o order_n to_o public_a benefit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o single_a presbyter_n shall_v upon_o vain_a pretence_n erect_v so_o high_a a_o tribunal_n
and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n 14._o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n that_o i_o here_o discourse_n of_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n or_o advantage_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o perish_v if_o we_o neglect_v it_o for_o we_o cat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d and_o satan_n enter_v into_o we_o not_o christ._n and_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o this_o feast_n till_o he_o have_v whole_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o according_a as_o the_o action_n of_o infirmity_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a invasion_n upon_o his_o peace_n and_o health_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v proportion_v in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prevarication_n their_o neighbourhood_n to_o death_n or_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o raven_a and_o hungry_a wolf_n be_v destitute_a of_o prey_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turf_n and_o load_v his_o stomach_n with_o the_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v better_a food_n he_o vomit_v up_o his_o first_o load_n our_o secular_a and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v load_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v reject_v such_o impure_a adhesion_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v nourish_v with_o holy_a symbol_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o holiness_n 15._o but_o as_o none_o must_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o year_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a till_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v another_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o oil_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o lamp_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o ornament_n a_o trim_v up_o the_o soul_n a_o dress_v the_o spirit_n with_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o examine_v our_o conscience_n in_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a irregularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n of_o precise_a religion_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o act_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v indefinite_a relation_n to_o this_o and_o to_o other_o mystery_n but_o yet_o be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o external_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o preparation_n but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v and_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adherency_n of_o impurity_n the_o infinite_a benefit_n then_o design_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o excellence_n of_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o measure_n but_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o action_n of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n shall_v by_o some_o action_n of_o piety_n attend_v like_o handmaid_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a employment_n and_o remark_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o religious_a action_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 10._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o act_n transmit_v this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 53._o but_o innocency_n and_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n other_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v excellent_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o great_a consociation_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o preparation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a by_o bring_v a_o guilt_n with_o we_o or_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n est_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sanè_fw-la convictus_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la invitatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la invisus_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o happy_a hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o servant_n we_o must_v then_o do_v the_o same_o act_n over_o again_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d &_o intention_n confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n praise_v his_o mercy_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n make_v oblation_n of_o thyself_o of_o all_o thy_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o worship_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o opportune_o do_v all_o this_o rise_v early_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n pray_v for_o special_a assistance_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n cheerful_o attend_v there_o diligent_o demean_v thyself_o reverent_o and_o before_o any_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o saviour_n with_o pure_a hand_n with_o holy_a intention_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o wonder_v and_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o set_v down_o irregular_o and_o without_o method_n because_o in_o these_o action_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n and_o only_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v which_o will_v overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v confine_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o rule_n and_o artificial_a prescription_n love_n and_o religion_n be_v boundless_a and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a mystery_n be_v sit_v and_o proportion_a entertainment_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o only_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o one_o bread_n confederate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o then_o commemorate_v be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o church_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v all_o faithful_a people_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n body_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n make_v such_o return_n as_o we_o can_v a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o province_n a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o body_n may_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o antepast_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n leave_v not_o thy_o saviour_n there_o alone_o but_o attend_v he_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o colloquy_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sometime_o count_v infamous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o entertain_v a_o second_o love_n till_o the_o body_n of_o her_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
with_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o cane_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o with_o mockery_n with_o a_o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v he_o and_o spate_o upon_o he_o and_o than_o pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n hope_v this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n who_o never_o love_v to_o see_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o be_v always_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o same_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n and_o be_v sow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n produce_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n gather_v they_o all_o and_o make_v garland_n of_o they_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o pursuit_n of_o against_o sin_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o we_o also_o may_v make_v our_o thorn_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dolorous_a to_o be_v a_o crown_n if_o we_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d patient_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n passion_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o grove_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n member_n soft_a delicate_a and_o effeminate_a be_v a_o great_a indecency_n next_o to_o this_o of_o see_v the_o jew_n use_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 12._o but_o nothing_o prevail_v nor_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o misery_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o afflict_a lamb_n of_o god_n at_o last_o for_o so_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o god_n serve_v his_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o in_o this_o whole_a process_n he_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o pilate_n serve_v no_o end_n of_o he_o nor_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o prince_n and_o cry_n save_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o undo_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v just_a like_o that_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v wash_v our_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o blood_n as_o if_o a_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a impurity_n so_o some_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o say_v it_o oblige_v not_o because_o it_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o their_o will_n as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o protest_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v i_o criminal_a if_o i_o rather_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o person_n which_o cooperate_v in_o this_o death_n be_v in_o this_o life_n consign_v to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n after_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o blood_n which_o pilate_n seem_v to_o wash_v off_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n stick_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o they_o perish_v either_o by_o a_o more_o hasty_a death_n or_o short_o after_o in_o the_o extirpation_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o pilate_n who_o have_v a_o less_o share_n in_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o black_a character_n of_o a_o secular_a judgement_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n where_o he_o live_v inglorious_o till_o by_o impatience_n of_o his_o calamity_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n become_v to_o they_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o purify_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n loathsome_a and_o incurable_a so_o manna_n turn_v to_o worm_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n to_o vinegar_n and_o lees_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o impure_a vessel_n or_o taste_v by_o wanton_a palate_n and_o the_o sun_n himself_o produce_v rat_n and_o serpent_n when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dirt_n of_o nilus_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o tribunal_n to_o be_v accuse_v malicious_o betray_v treacherous_o condemn_v unjust_o and_o scourge_v most_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o unhandsome_a infliction_n which_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o potent_a subtle_a and_o extreme_a malice_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o out_o of_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n more_o affectionate_a than_o the_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o pity_v drop_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o passionate_a woman_n by_o these_o fontinell_n of_o blood_n issue_v forth_o life_n and_o health_n and_o pardon_n upon_o all_o thy_o enemy_n teach_v i_o to_o apprehend_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o calamity_n which_o my_o sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o susfer_v that_o i_o may_v hate_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o imitate_v thy_o charity_n and_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o patience_n à nd_v humility_n and_o love_v thy_o person_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o affection_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d one_o stripe_n for_o i_o but_o thy_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o despise_v so_o miraculous_a a_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v fresh_a despite_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mighty_a dear_a jesus_n pity_v i_o for_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_o find_v guilty_a i_o be_o strip_v naked_a of_o my_o innocence_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o lust_n and_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o enrage_a appetite_n but_o let_v thy_o innocence_n excuse_v i_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n clothe_v i_o thy_o bondage_n set_v i_o free_a and_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o advocate_n my_o physician_n my_o patron_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o union_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o thou_o be_v have_v my_o sin_n change_v to_o virtue_n and_o my_o thorn_n to_o ray_n of_o glory_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n amen_n discourse_n xx._n of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o way_n of_o prepare_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v this_o exercise_n of_o address_n to_o death_n but_o such_o advice_n which_o suppose_v the_o die_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n james_n indeed_o counsel_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o etc._n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v those_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n the_o sickness_n and_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o
we_o must_v know_v that_o oftentimes_o universal_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o partial_a cause_n because_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o production_n of_o the_o event_n and_o that_o without_o that_o adunation_n one_o thing_n alone_o can_v operate_v but_o because_o no_o one_o alone_o do_v the_o work_n but_o by_o a_o unite_a power_n therefore_o indefinite_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o meaning_n that_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_o together_o be_v to_o work_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o be_v clear_a teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n their_o lamp_n burn_v only_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o come_n publish_v they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o they_o so_o dispose_v go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o interior_a and_o eternal_a joy_n they_o who_o lamp_n do_v not_o stand_v ready_a beforehand_o expect_v the_o uncertain_a hour_n be_v shut_v forth_o and_o bind_v in_o darkness_n watch_v therefore_o so_o our_o lord_n apply_v and_o expound_v the_o parable_n for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o 13._o the_o hour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whenever_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n seize_v we_o unless_o before_o that_o notice_n we_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v reside_v or_o dwell_v there_o a_o act_n can_v inhabit_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v preparation_n but_o they_o who_o have_v it_o may_v and_o must_v prepare_v that_o be_v they_o must_v stir_v the_o fire_n trim_v the_o vessel_n make_v it_o more_o actual_a in_o its_o exercise_n and_o production_n full_a of_o ornament_n advantage_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n concern_v preparation_n 2._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v die_v and_o this_o minute_n in_o which_o i_o now_o write_v death_n divide_v with_o i_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sure_a part_n and_o more_o certain_a possession_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v do_v the_o office_n of_o preparation_n if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v not_o die_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o our_o grave_n than_o we_o may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o safety_n defer_v our_o work_n till_o the_o morrow_n but_o as_o fuel_n in_o a_o furnace_n in_o every_o degree_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o flame_n agam._n be_v convert_v into_o fire_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o dispose_n it_o to_o the_o last_o mutation_n be_v the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o its_o change_n so_o be_v the_o age_n of_o every_o day_n a_o beginning_n of_o death_n and_o the_o night_n compose_v we_o to_o sleep_n bid_v we_o go_v to_o our_o lesser_a rest_n because_o 5._o that_o night_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n be_v but_o a_o lesser_a death_n and_o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v die_v so_o many_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o the_o die_a so_o many_o more_o and_o when_o that_o last_o day_n of_o die_a will_v come_v we_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o add_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n which_o also_o happen_v many_o time_n before_o only_a man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v off_o our_o preparation_n till_o that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v 3._o but_o to_o accelerate_v our_o early_a endeavour_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o consider_v upon_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o repentance_n i_o here_o reinforce_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o early_a industry_n 1._o i_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o 13._o if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a secure_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v every_o day_n the_o vesper_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o spend_v with_o religious_a office_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o those_o many_o person_n who_o be_v remark_v in_o history_n to_o have_v die_v sudden_o either_o be_v happy_a by_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o miserable_a by_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o if_o uncertainty_n of_o condition_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o felicity_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_a we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o that_o be_v who_o have_v secure_v his_o condition_n by_o a_o habitual_a and_o live_a piety_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a he_o intend_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n clothe_v in_o any_o other_o circumstance_n fabius_n surname_v pictor_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o hair_n in_o a_o mess_n of_o milk_n anacreon_n with_o a_o raisin_n cardinal_n colonna_n with_o fig_n crust_v with_o ice_n adrian_n the_o four_o with_o a_o fly_n drusius_n pompeius_n with_o a_o pear_n domitius_n afer_n quintilian_n tutor_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n 3._o casimire_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n with_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o wine_n amurath_n with_o a_o full_a goblet_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n with_o a_o fish-bone_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n only_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n or_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o exit_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v even_o at_o last_o and_o since_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o determine_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n which_o way_n we_o shall_v go_v or_o at_o what_o age_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v suppose_v himself_o always_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o such_o supposition_n be_v like_o make_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o near_a death_n for_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v 4._o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o life_n because_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o have_v a_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o succession_n of_o action_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o perish_v as_o escape_v be_v a_o boldness_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n or_o probable_a venture_n how_o many_o person_n have_v die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o act_n of_o sport_n or_o at_o a_o merry_a meeting_n grimoaldus_n a_o lombard_n king_n die_v with_o shoot_v of_o a_o pigeon_n thales_n the_o milesian_n in_o the_o theatre_n lucia_n the_o sister_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n play_v with_o her_o little_a son_n be_v wound_v in_o her_o breast_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o die_v benno_n bishop_n of_o adelburg_n with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o joy_n consecrate_v s._n 〈◊〉_d michael_n church_n be_v crowd_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o albert_n i._o the_o great_a lawyer_n baldus_n play_v with_o a_o little_a dog_n be_v bite_v upon_o the_o lip_n instant_o grow_v mad_a and_o perish_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n see_v certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o tennis-court_n swoon_v and_o recover_v not_o henry_n ii_o be_v kill_v run_v at_o tilt_n ludovicus_n borgia_n with_o ride_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o the_o old_a syracusan_a archimedes_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o rude_a soldier_n as_o he_o be_v make_v diagram_n in_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v his_o great_a pleasure_n how_o many_o man_n have_v die_v laugh_v or_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o a_o great_a joy_n 53._o philippides_n the_o comedian_n and_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n die_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d diagoras_n of_o rhodes_n and_o chilo_n the_o philosopher_n expire_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o son_n crown_v with_o a_o olympic_a laurel_n 〈◊〉_d polycrita_fw-la naxia_fw-la be_v salute_v the_o saviouress_n of_o her_o country_n marcus_n juventius_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v
he_o honour_n the_o emperor_n cuspin_n conrade_n the_o second_o when_o he_o triumph_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n have_v a_o joy_n big_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o fancy_n swell_v it_o till_o they_o burst_v and_o die_v death_n can_v enter_v in_o at_o any_o door_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a die_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n so_o do_v the_o poet_n philemon_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o only_o by_o see_v a_o ass_n eat_v sig_z and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 6._o who_o have_v be_v find_v sudden_o dead_a in_o their_o bed_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o engage_v many_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a devotion_n for_o their_o compline_n so_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n shall_v with_o zeal_n and_o assiduity_n be_v entertain_v and_o finish_v that_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n we_o never_o be_v surprise_v with_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o happen_v a_o great_a general_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alsonsus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n and_o lodovico_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sad_a accident_n upon_o henry_n ii_o of_o france_n now_o mention_v turn_v religious_a and_o they_o do_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o those_o death_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o single_a action_n because_o even_o in_o those_o short_a period_n we_o may_v expire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o life_n be_v contradictory_n to_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o affront_a of_o a_o cannon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o beleaguer_v town_n a_o month_n together_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o safety_n and_o a_o render_v all_o reason_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o he_o by_o expectation_n and_o daily_a apprehension_n do_v at_o all_o instant_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o the_o wise_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a excellent_a etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o then_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o osten_v happen_v that_o in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o our_o last_o visitation_n which_o many_o man_n design_n for_o their_o preparation_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v express_v by_o a_o exterior_a accident_n that_o those_o person_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n s._n gregory_n report_v of_o chrysaurius_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n evang._n of_o 〈◊〉_d rich_a vicious_a and_o witty_a lascivious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o fancy_v he_o see_v evil_a spirit_n come_v to_o arrest_v he_o and_o drag_v he_o to_o hell_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n shriek_v out_o call_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a person_n flatter_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o perceive_v his_o danger_n increase_v and_o grow_v desperate_a he_o call_v loud_o with_o repeat_v clamour_n give_v i_o respite_v but_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d his_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o drunken_a monk_n who_o venerable_a bede_n mention_n upon_o his_o anglor_n death_n bed_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v hell_n open_v and_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o crucify_v our_o dear_a lord_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o bed_n call_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o reason_n enough_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v my_o life_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o sad_a 3._o which_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v of_o gunizo_n a_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n but_o when_o any_o man_n preach_v repentance_n to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a incuriousness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n he_o seem_v like_o a_o dead_a and_o unconcerned_a person_n in_o all_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v awake_a and_o apt_a to_o answer_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n that_o no_o stream_n shall_v issue_v forth_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v either_o god_n deny_v to_o give_v they_o pardon_v when_o they_o call_v or_o deny_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o either_o can_v pray_v or_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v now_o since_o these_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o man_n learned_a pious_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v no_o design_n but_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n from_o revelation_n or_o the_o frequent_a event_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v upon_o their_o stock_n consider_v that_o god_n judgement_n and_o visible_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o life_n although_o they_o happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o the_o instance_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a purpose_n and_o signfication_n upon_o all_o murderer_n god_n have_v not_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n nor_o break_v all_o sacrilegious_a person_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o ebb_a estate_n nor_o speak_v to_o every_o oppressor_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n nor_o cut_v off_o all_o rebel_n in_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o insurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o some_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o judgement_n as_o divine_a accent_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n threaten_v all_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o like_a event_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o same_o prologue_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o these_o few_o accident_n happen_v to_o single_a person_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o purpose_n concern_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o estate_n which_o god_n then_o remark_v with_o so_o visible_a character_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o since_o from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n urge_v 42._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o account_n still_o from_o all_o these_o 10._o premise_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o that_o we_o watch_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o we_o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n concern_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o a_o essentially-necessary_a preparation_n none_o but_o this_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v doctrine_n commence_v and_o rule_v prescribe_v and_o office_n set_v down_o and_o suppletory_n invent_v by_o curate_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o prepare_v a_o vicious_a person_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n concern_v which_o i_o desire_v that_o every_o person_n will_v but_o inquire_v where_o any_o one_o promise_n be_v 1._o record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o address_n and_o what_o article_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o concern_v a_o preparation_n begin_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v it_o but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o let_v he_o first_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o only_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n and_o then_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n proceed_v to_o some_o other_o consideration_n 7._o when_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o have_v live_v in_o habitual_a vice_n come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a way_n of_o intercourse_n with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n 16._o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o at_o their_o chapter_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a calamity_n or_o grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o diocese_n add_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o last_o and_o he_o present_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o own_o hippo._n and_o if_o death_n in_o many_o juven_n case_n be_v desirable_a and_o for_o many_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v always_o a_o misery_n to_o fear_v death_n so_o it_o be_v very_o often_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n have_v fasten_v our_o affection_n here_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n note_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o rich_a and_o great_a personage_n how_o bitter_a o_o death_n be_v thy_o 1._o remembrance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o fear_v but_o that_o their_o own_o ill_a life_n have_v procure_v the_o fear_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a imperfection_n have_v such_o lawful_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a sentence_n which_o must_v stand_v eternal_o irreversible_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o care_n enough_o pray_v david_n prayer_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n death_n must_v be_v accept_v without_o murmur_n though_o without_o fear_v it_o can_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v not_o go_v as_o one_o hale_v to_o execution_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o imperfect_a fear_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o sentence_n as_o righteous_a whether_o it_o speak_v life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n that_o it_o may_v equal_v the_o good_a action_n of_o many_o succeed_a and_o survive_v day_n and_o peradventure_o a_o long_a life_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o imperfect_a and_o that_o god_n therefore_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o eminent_a however_o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o humility_n become_v accidental_o criminal_a by_o a_o murmur_n or_o a_o pertinacious_a contest_v against_o the_o event_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o aught_o to_o accept_v by_o a_o election_n secondary_a rational_a and_o pious_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thy_o temporal_a life_n always_o remember_v that_o in_o christian_a philosophy_n death_n have_v in_o it_o a_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a for_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o next_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o act_n be_v our_o willingness_n to_o die_v at_o his_o command_n which_o turn_v necessity_n into_o virtue_n and_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n 20._o when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v thus_o dispose_v let_v he_o begin_v to_o trim_v his_o wedding-garment_n and_o dress_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n of_o repentance_n perpetual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o the_o multitude_n the_o obliquity_n be_v help_v by_o argument_n apt_a to_o excite_v contrition_n by_o repetition_n of_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o holy_a prayer_n and_o he_o may_v by_o accept_v and_o humble_o receive_v his_o sickness_n at_o god_n hand_n transmit_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v himself_o by_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n may_v be_v here_o and_o not_o reserve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o above_o all_o single_a act_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o other_o man_n good_n stick_v to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o we_o will_v a_o burn_a coal_n 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n for_o it_o will_v destroy_v we_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o curse_n with_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o curse_n behind_o we_o those_o who_o by_o thy_o mean_n or_o importunity_n have_v become_v vicious_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n greger_n and_o holy_a life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v cozen_v into_o crime_n restore_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n those_o who_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o interest_n lead_v captive_a by_o thou_o to_o any_o undecency_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n discover_v and_o confess_v thy_o fraud_n and_o unlawful_a art_n cease_v thy_o violence_n and_o give_v as_o many_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o viciousness_n make_v recompense_n for_o bodily_a wrong_n such_o as_o be_v wound_n dismembring_n and_o other_o disability_n restore_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o that_o good_a condition_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v remove_v he_o restore_v his_o fame_n give_v back_o his_o good_n return_v the_o pawn_n release_v 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o all_o unjust_a invasion_n or_o surprise_v of_o his_o estate_n pay_v debt_n satisfy_v for_o thy_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o or_o this_o alone_a be_v weight_n enough_o no_o less_o than_o a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o die_a man_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n repent_v seasonable_o and_o have_v lead_v a_o just_a sober_a and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o any_o acceptable_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v no_o great_a account_n to_o make_v for_o unpretended_a injury_n and_o unjust_a detention_n for_o if_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fraudulent_o or_o violent_o without_o amends_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o suppose_v he_o in_o this_o present_a question_n and_o although_o in_o all_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v less_o excellent_a when_o it_o be_v compel_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o injustice_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n however_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o then_o let_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o and_o that_o i_o press_v this_o duty_n to_o pious_a person_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o lesser_a omission_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o lesser_a debt_n or_o spiritual_a restitution_n or_o that_o those_o unevenness_n of_o account_n which_o be_v but_o of_o late_a transaction_n may_v now_o be_v regulate_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v undo_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o what_o principle_n soever_o it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o sin_n or_o only_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o of_o imperfection_n may_v now_o be_v make_v as_o exact_v as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o those_o excuse_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a to_o defer_v restitution_n as_o want_v of_o opportunity_n clearness_n of_o ability_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v or_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o inconvenient_a circumstance_n rather_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o hazard_v to_o perform_v it_o 22._o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v resolution_n and_o forward_a purpose_n of_o emendation_n and_o great_a severity_n in_o case_n god_n return_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v reinforce_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o every_o opportunity_n every_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o draw_v we_o near_o
spice_n then_o begin_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o their_o love_n answer_v the_o objection_n not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o never_o remember_v or_o take_v care_n to_o pass_v the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o guard_n affright_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v a_o little_a before_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v paschal_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o tomb_n become_v astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o happen_v but_o they_o now_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o iniquity_n safe_a and_o unquestionable_a by_o a_o new_a crime_n hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o weak_a fable_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o against_o which_o accident_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v give_v no_o more_o security_n than_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n mary_n magdalen_n run_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n complain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o see_v for_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o person_n move_v some_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o spark_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o make_v actual_a and_o definite_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o flame_n they_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n there_o they_o return_v by_o this_o time_n mary_n magdalen_n be_v come_v back_o and_o the_o woman_n who_o stay_v weep_v for_o their_o lord_n body_n see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o unexpected_a sight_n they_o tremble_v and_o bow_v themselves_o but_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v also_o rise_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o jesus_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o galilee_n concern_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n 2._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n she_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n then_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v crush_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o embrace_n but_o he_o command_v she_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o go_v to_o his_o erethren_n and_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mary_n depart_v with_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o victory_n or_o a_o full_a vintage_n and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o narration_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o talk_v of_o abuse_a and_o fantastic_a person_n about_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n also_o appear_v unto_o simon_n peter_n towards_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n sad_a and_o discourse_v of_o the_o late_a occurrence_n jesus_n put_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n and_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n disappear_v and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o vanish_v away_o who_o present_a they_o know_v not_o and_o instant_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o have_v happen_v 3._o and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v all_o save_o thomas_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o feel_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n have_v not_o for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o indefinite_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a felicity_n by_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o life_n and_o there_o he_o first_o breathe_v on_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n twice_o make_v before_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o clerical_a power_n with_o which_o jesus_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a commission_n of_o preach_v and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o thomas_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o resolve_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n jesus_n therefore_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o make_v demonstration_n to_o thomas_n in_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o unbelief_n promise_v a_o special_a benediction_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 4._o but_o jesus_n at_o his_o early_a appear_v have_v send_v a_o order_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o simon_n peter_n be_v there_o go_v a_o fish_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o towards_o the_o morning_n jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o do_v and_o enclose_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o great_a fish_n by_o which_o prodigious_a draught_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o which_o instant_a peter_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v come_v to_o shore_n they_o dine_v with_o broil_a fish_n after_o dinner_n jesus_n take_v care_n for_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d ask_v peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o precept_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a and_o a_o weighty_a employment_n upon_o which_o jesus_n be_v willing_a to_o spend_v all_o his_o endearment_n and_o stock_n of_o affection_n that_o peter_n owe_v he_o even_o upon_o the_o care_n of_o his_o little_a flock_n and_o after_o the_o entrust_v of_o this_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o a_o honourable_a martyrdom_n and_o withal_o check_v at_o peter_n curiosity_n in_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o temporal_a accident_n of_o other_o man_n and_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n jesus_n answer_v his_o question_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o reprehension_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o then_o they_o fancy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o intimation_n be_v expound_v and_o verify_v by_o s._n john_n survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o persecutor_n and_o the_o miraculous_a escape_n
itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n 272._o 1._o why_o jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n 128._o 9_o vide_fw-la disc._n of_o fast_v per_fw-la tot_fw-la fear_v hallow_v by_o christ_n fear_n 384._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o farewell-sermon_n make_v by_o jesus_n 350._o 19_o flaminius_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o wanton_a cruelty_n 168._o 5._o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 249._o 37._o permit_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n forgive_a injury_n a_o christian_a duty_n 252._o g._n gadara_n build_v by_o pompey_n 184._o 15._o full_o of_o sepulcher_n and_o witch_n ibid._n gabriel_n minister_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_n 3._o 4._o galilaean_n why_o slay_v by_o pilate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 326._o 27._o garden_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o agony_n 364._o &_o 383._o 2._o gentleness_n a_o duty_n of_o christian_n 323._o 16._o giacchetus_n of_o geneva_n his_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lust_n 338._o 5._o god_n his_o gift_n effect_n of_o predestination_n 156._o 5._o those_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261_o 264._o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 112._o 29._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 30._o god_n method_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o after_o 32._o 4._o he_o give_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o 155._o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o first_o well_o ibid._n &_o 32._o 6._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o 1._o and_o in_o we_o 227._o 13._o he_o require_v not_o always_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n 234._o 11._o he_o be_v never_o want_v in_o necessary_n to_o we_o 32._o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n for_o several_a reason_n 308._o 24._o he_o work_v his_o end_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n 427._o god_n certain_o support_v those_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v do_v his_o work_n 68_o 3._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n what_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n 34._o 11._o &_o 28._o 12._o grace_n it_o help_v our_o faculty_n but_o create_v no_o new_a one_o 31._o 2._o it_o work_v several_o at_o several_a time_n 32._o be_v refuse_v it_o harden_v our_o heart_n 387._o 369._o government_n support_v by_o christianity_n 68_o 7._o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n how_o they_o differ_v 193._o 3._o &_o 296._o &_o 232._o 3._o h._n hasty_a person_n and_o action_n always_o unreasonable_a sometime_o criminal_a 15._o 1._o herod_n mock_v by_o the_o magi_n 65._o 1._o &_o 84._o 1._o his_o stratagem_n to_o surprise_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 66._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o slay_v zecharias_n 66._o 5._o caesar_n saying_n concern_v he_o 66._o 3._o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n 67._o 6._o his_o malice_n near_o his_o death_n defeat_v 67._o 7._o he_o pretend_v religion_n to_o his_o secret_a design_n 68_o 1._o he_o slay_v 14000_o infant_n 66._o 4._o fear_v of_o the_o child_n jesus_n proceed_v from_o his_o mistake_n 70._o 7._o the_o tetrarch_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 169._o 6._o his_o reception_n of_o christ_n 352._o 26._o be_v careless_a of_o inquire_v after_o christ_n 393._o 9_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 290._o 3._o herodias_n daughter_n behead_v with_o ice_n 169._o 6._o she_o and_o herod_n banish_v ibid._n heron_n the_o monk_n abuse_v with_o a_o illusion_n 61._o 23._o herminigilda_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o arian_n bishop_n 188._o 2._o heretic_n serve_v their_o end_n of_o heresy_n upon_o woman_n upon_o who_o also_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n 189._o 5._o heroical_a action_n of_o repentance_n at_o our_o deathbed_n more_o prevalent_a than_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o leave_v 217._o 49._o health_n promise_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 304._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n the_o one_o precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a council_n 351._o 23._o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n separate_v from_o common_a usage_n 172._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v 253._o 5._o honourable_a and_o sacred_a all_o one_o 173._o s._n hilarion_n a_o great_a fast_o 273._o 2._o s._n hierom_n advice_n concern_v fast_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n 94._o 3._o holiness_n of_o religious_a place_n 172._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o life_n 302._o 13._o hope_v of_o salvation_n increase_v according_a to_o degree_n of_o holy_a walk_v 315._o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o house_n of_o john_n mark_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n 174._o 5._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 347._o 6._o only_o sing_v to_o god_n ibid._n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 3._o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v 384._o humility_n of_o jesus_n 14._o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 37._o of_o the_o baptist_n 68_o it_o make_v good_a man_n more_o honourable_a 186._o its_o excellency_n 302._o 11_o 12._o &_o 367._o its_o property_n and_o act_n 364._o &_o seq_n humility_n of_o the_o young_a mar._n of_o castilion_n 367._o 9_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n 373._o 11._o hunger_n and_o thirst_v spiritual_a how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n its_o act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n husband_n convert_v by_o their_o wife_n 189._o 3._o j._n jairus_n beg_v help_v of_o jesus_n for_o his_o daughter_n 185._o 20._o his_o daughter_n restore_v to_o life_n 186._o 21._o jesus_n discourse_v wonderful_o with_o the_o doctor_n 75._o 1._o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n before_o and_o after_o joseph_n death_n 76._o 6._o baptise_a by_o john_n 93._o 1._o attend_v by_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95._o be_v angry_a when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 95._o 8._o &_o 101._o 15._o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o storm_n 184._o 14._o preach_v the_o first_o year_n in_o peace_n 186._o 22._o appear_v several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 419._o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ibid._n he_o have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n all_o his_o life_n 359._o 5._o and_o they_o both_o allay_v with_o sorrow_n ibid._n &_o 360._o he_o be_v use_v inhospitable_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n infinite_o love_a 360._o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o kiss_n 386._o 8._o civil_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n ibid._n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o why_o 394._o 10._o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o 291._o he_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o ibid._n the_o pharisee_n report_v he_o mad_a 291._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n 319._o 1._o transfigure_v 322._o 13._o he_o shame_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 324._o 20._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n 326._o 26._o refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o title_n of_o land_n ibid._n bless_v 〈◊〉_d 327._o 30._o the_o price_n of_o he_o 349._o 14._o all_o his_o great_a action_n in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n 387._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o bear_v the_o transverse_a beam_n of_o the_o cross_n 354._o 30._o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n 345._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n 347._o 7._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 347._o 10._o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n 450._o 20._o smite_a upon_o the_o face_n 351._o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o highpriest_n ibid._n of_o treason_n bëfore_o pilate_n 352._o 26._o nail_v with_o four_o nail_n 354._o 31._o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o death_n 355._o 33._o recite_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n or_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n he_o feel_v the_o first_o recompense_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 426._o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v redintegrate_a all_o his_o body_n but_o the_o five_o wound_n ibid._n he_o arise_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n 427._o but_o veil_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o common_a appearance_n ibid._n jewish_a woman_n hope_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o 5._o jew_n look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o external_a innocence_n 243._o 26._o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o rite_n careless_a of_o moral_a duty_n 392._o 7._o can_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n at_o easter_n 352._o 26._o they_o eat_v not_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v over_o 272._o 1._o jezabel_n pretend_a religion_n to_o her_o design_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n 68_o 1._o illusion_n come_v often_o in_o likeness_n
of_o vision_n 61._o 23._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n explicate_v 105._o 10._o &_o seq_n intention_n though_o good_a excuse_v not_o evil_a action_n 107._o 13._o incontinence_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 189._o 5._o instrument_n weak_a and_o unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n to_o great_a purpose_n 197._o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o peace_n 31._o inevitable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 207._o injury_n great_a and_o little_a to_o be_v forgive_v 252._o intention_n of_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o 17._o image_n their_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n consider_v 237._o 16._o admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o difficulty_n and_o by_o degree_n 237._o 16._o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n cyndias_n do_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a miracle_n 279._o 7._o imprisonment_n sanctify_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o jesus_n 387._o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n 360._o 9_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o life_n and_o death_n 66._o 5._o &_o 77._o &_o 78._o and_o 79._o &_o 93._o &_o 292._o 18._o his_o baptism_n 93._o whether_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v ibid._n joy_n spiritual_a increase_n by_o communication_n 156._o 3._o joy_n of_o eternity_n recompense_v all_o our_o sorrow_n in_o every_o instant_n of_o their_o fruition_n 426._o joy_n sudden_a and_o violent_a be_v to_o be_v allay_v by_o reflection_n on_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n 196._o 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o patricius_n 245._o 30._o innocence_n be_v security_n against_o evil_a action_n 10._o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v jesus_n clear_v 415._o 7_o 8._o several_a degree_n of_o justification_n answerable_a to_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 162._o 7._o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o his_o deputy_n 253._o a_o jew_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o throw_v stone_n though_o in_o detestation_n at_o the_o idol_n of_o mercury_n 354._o 32._o judge_v our_o brother_n how_o far_o prohibit_v 260._o 5._o judas_n name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o blot_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 313._o 1._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n 352._o 25._o ingrateful_a 360._o 8._o he_o value_v the_o ointment_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o sell_v his_o lord_n 361._o 11._o he_o enjoy_v his_o money_n not_o ten_o hour_n 386._o 7._o julian_n desire_v but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o magician_n 361._o 10._o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n their_o cause_n and_o manner_n 336._o 1._o &_o seq_n judgement_n national_a 340._o 8._o not_o easy_o understand_v by_o man_n 339._o 5._o joseph_n of_o arimath_n embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 375._o 13._o k._n king_n and_o church_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 336._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 352._o what_o it_o be_v 392._o 8._o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 263._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n ibid._n a_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n 182._o 6._o king_n special_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 365._o 13._o king_n enemy_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o kill_v the_o assault_a person_n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a 253._o 3._o l._n have_v evil_a make_n a_o national_a sin_n 341._o 10._o law_n of_o nature_n vide_fw-la pref._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 20._o 7._o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o always_o to_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a 42._o 7._o &_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n compare_v 46._o &_o 49._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o to_o death_n or_o a_o insufferable_a calamity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o break_v they_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o be_v too_o free_o dispute_v by_o subject_n 49._o 23._o law_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o when_o the_o first_o reason_n cease_v 52._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 45._o 15_o 16._o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 194._o 3._o &_o 232._o 3._o &_o 295._o s._n paul_n often_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o under_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n 104._o 8._o law_n of_o nature_n perfect_v by_o christianity_n pref._n law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n how_o 232._o law_n of_o jesus_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n law-suit_n to_o be_v manage_v charitable_o 256._o when_o lawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v ibid._n lazarus_n restore_v to_o life_n 345._o 2._o leonigildus_fw-la kill_v his_o daughter_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 188._o 2._o leven_n of_o herod_n what_o 321._o 8._o leper_n cure_v 324._o 18._o send_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n unthankful_a ibid._n the_o levantine_n church_n afflict_v the_o cause_n uncertain_a 338._o 4._o s._n laurence_n his_o gridiron_n less_o hot_a than_o his_o love_n 358._o 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o life_n of_o man_n cut_v off_o for_o sin_n 303._o &_o 305._o it_o have_v several_a period_n ibid._n &_o 274._o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a 266._o 13._o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o in_o society_n 80._o 5._o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a of_o christian_a rite_n 369._o it_o manifest_v god_n power_n 371._o 4._o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o charity_n 371._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n 371._o 5_o 6._o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n 372._o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o what_o efficacy_n 373._o 8._o it_o be_v express_v in_o mysterious_a word_n when_o the_o value_n be_v recite_v 373._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o vicious_a person_n 374._o 12._o whether_o person_n vicious_a under_o suspicion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 376._o 13._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v 377._o 15._o what_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v after_o it_o 378._o 17._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o die_a person_n 407._o 23._o of_o what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o ibid._n love_n and_o obedience_n duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 234._o 8._o love_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v 427._o 9_o love_n of_o god_n its_o extension_n 234._o 9_o it_o be_v intention_n ibid._n n._n 11._o love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n explicate_v 233._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o latitude_n 236._o 13._o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n ibid._n 14._o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 236._o 14._o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n possible_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o money_n compare_v 361._o 11._o lord_n day_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v 244._o 24._o and_o how_o ibid._n lucian_n cynic_n a_o hypocrite_n 366._o 7._o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v desire_v at_o first_o ruin_v we_o now_o restore_v we_o 364._o 3._o lie_v in_o that_o degree_n be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a 250._o 40._o m._n marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n 154._o hallow_a to_o a_o mystery_n 158._o 8._o marriage-breaker_n be_v more_o criminal_a now_o than_o under_o moses_n law_n 158._o the_o small_a undecency_n must_v be_v prevent_v or_o deprecate_v of_o martyrdom_n 229._o 18._o magi_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n poverty_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o philosophy_n 28._o 13._o marry_o a_o virgin_n always_o 14._o &_o 2._o a_o excellent_a personage_n 2_o 3._o &_o 8._o she_o conceive_v jesus_n without_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o pain_n 13._o her_o joy_n at_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o son_n attemper_v with_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 30._o 4._o full_o of_o fear_n when_o she_o lose_v jesus_n 73._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o there_o find_v he_o ibid._n full_a of_o piety_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n 113._o 32._o she_o convert_v many_o to_o thought_n of_o chastity_n by_o her_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n story_n 377._o 9_o &_o 360._o 5._o &_o 391._o 9_o &_o 346._o 5._o &_o 349._o 13._o mary_n choice_n prefer_v 326._o 26._o mark_v for_o sook_v jesus_n upon_o a_o scandal_n take_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n peter_n 320._o 3._o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n smite_v jesus_n on_o the_o face_n 389._o 1._o meditation_n describe_v 54._o it_o turn_v the_o understanding_n into_o spirit_n 55._o its_o part_n action_n manner_n of_o exercise_n fruit_n and_o effect_n disc._n 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 54._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o be_v call_v 99_o 3._o
in_o sickness_n or_o suffer_v how_o far_o 404._o 18._o predestination_n to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n 313._o it_o be_v god_n great_a secret_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o curious_o ibid._n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o own_o particular_n and_o how_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n 223._o 17._o to_o be_v estimate_v above_o privilege_n ibid._n phavorinus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v inquire_v into_o fortune_n 313._o 2._o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 374._o 11._o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o ornament_n 365._o a_o duty_n of_o unlimited_a time_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o death_n no_o other_o but_o a_o holy_a life_n 397._o 1._o parable_n 292._o 10._o &_o 326._o 25._o &_o 323._o &_o 345._o pilat_n usage_n and_o deportment_n towards_o jesus_n 395._o &_o 352._o 26._o he_o break_v the_o jewish_a and_o tiberian_a law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 28._o send_v to_o rome_n by_o vitellius_n 395._o 12._o banish_a to_o vienna_n ibid._n killed_n himself_o ibid._n prayer_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n make_v excellent_a by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o prayer_n 384._o 4._o prelate_n be_v shepherd_n and_o fisher_n 330._o their_o duty_n and_o qualification_n ibid._n &_o 153._o pride_n incident_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 100_o &_o 88_o gift_n extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a 156._o promise_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n be_v all_o one_o 269._o 20._o promise_v make_v to_o single_a grace_n not_o effectual_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n 218._o promise_v temporal_a do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n 302._o pierre_n calceon_n condemn_v the_o pucelle_n of_o france_n 337._o 4._o peter_n rebuke_v for_o fight_v 322._o 21._o rebuke_v the_o say_n of_o his_o lord_n concern_v the_o passion_n 321._o 10._o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 358._o 2._o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 322._o &_o 324._o deny_v his_o master_n 351._o 23._o repent_v ibid._n &_o 391._o prophet_n must_v avoid_v suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n 189._o 4._o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n 349._o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a describe_v 156._o piety_n a_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o justify_v faith_n 190._o publican_n a_o office_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o roman_n 185._o 18._o hate_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n ibid._n prejudice_n a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n 189._o it_o bring_v a_o curse_n ibid._n public_a fame_n a_o rule_n of_o honour_n 172._o purity_n evangelical_n describe_v 228._o it_o be_v act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n q._n quarrel_v between_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 182._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n question_v of_o original_a sin_n state_v in_o order_n to_o practise_v 38._o 4._o &_o 296._o 3._o question_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o imprisonment_n rather_o than_o break_v a_o humane_a law_n 47._o 21._o whether_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n only_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 74._o 5._o whether_o be_v more_o advantage_n to_o piety_n a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a or_o a_o public_a and_o active_a life_n 80._o 5_o 6._o whether_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v better_a the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o way_n of_o affection_n 42._o 8._o &_o 424._o 11._o whether_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a person_n produce_v by_o insufficient_a argument_n be_v acceptable_a 157._o 7._o &_o 159._o whether_o purpose_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 212._o 39_o how_o long_a time_n must_v repentance_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n begin_v before_o our_o death_n 217._o 48._o whether_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o do_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n 234._o 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v 238._o 18._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n 241._o 23._o whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o ravisher_n 255._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 257._o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o in_o what_o case_n 255._o 8._o whether_o actual_a intention_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 267._o 16._o whether_o be_v better_a public_a or_o private_a prayer_n 270._o 22._o &_o 75._o whether_o be_v better_a vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n 270._o 23._o whether_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n ordinary_o certain_a of_o salvation_n 313._o whether_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v throw_v off_o if_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 330._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o dùell_n 253._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whether_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o private_a sin_n 376._o 13._o whether_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o 378._o 18._o whether_o a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o he_o desire_v it_o 403._o 13._o whether_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v 407._o 23._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n during_o his_o passion_n 413._o &_o 414._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n how_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v consist_v with_o punish_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n 415._o 7_o 8._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 423._o &_o 429._o 15._o r._n rashness_n a_o enemy_n to_o good_a counsel_n and_o happy_a event_n 11._o religion_n as_o excellent_a in_o its_o silent_a affection_n as_o in_o its_o exterior_a action_n 4._o &_o 30._o religion_n its_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 58._o when_o necessary_a ibid._n not_o greedy_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o 100_o 11_o 12._o vide_fw-la spiritual_a sadness_n religion_n pretend_v to_o evil_a purpose_n 66._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o public_a virtue_n 75._o it_o observe_v the_o small_a thing_n 272._o it_o be_v pretence_n do_v not_o hallow_v every_o action_n 170._o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 171._o in_o differ_v religion_n how_o the_o party_n be_v to_o deem_v a_o themselves_o 187._o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v content_a if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o successful_a 195._o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o the_o church_n 196._o ought_v to_o live_v well_o ibid._n religion_n of_o a_o christian_a purify_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n 232._o 3._o it_o best_o serve_v our_o temporal_a end_n 303._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 346._o affection_n of_o religion_n be_v estimate_v by_o their_o own_o excellency_n not_o by_o the_o donative_n so_o it_o be_v our_o best_a 360._o 8._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o spiritual_a guide_n 48._o a_o religious_a person_n leave_v a_o vision_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n 49._o 25._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v repeat_v often_o by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 406._o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o priest_n more_o severe_o punish_v than_o murmurer_n against_o god_n 50._o 26._o repentance_n necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n 198._o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n 198._o reveal_v first_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o law_n 199._o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o great_a crime_n ibid._n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n ibid._n after_o baptism_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v to_o be_v accept_v nor_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o 199._o &_o 201._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o holy_a duty_n 210._o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n 210._o describe_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sorrow_n 211._o 36._o nor_o mere_o a_o purpose_n 212._o too_o late_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n 214._o public_a repentance_n must_v use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n 218._o must_v begin_v immediate_o after_o sin_n 391._o &_o 398._o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 392._o 7._o repentance_n of_o esau_n ibid._n repentance_n accidental_o may_v have_v advantage_n beyond_o innocence_n 391._o repent_v often_o and_o sin_v often_o and_o 〈◊〉_d change_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a condition_n 106._o revenue_n not_o to_o be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o by_o ecclesiastic_n 71._o 9_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o man_n ib._n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 100_o 14._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n 233._o revenge_n forbid_v 245._o &_o 253._o
to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o christ_n prevent_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d king_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o family_n or_o from_o other_o people_n peter_n answer_v not_o from_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o from_o stranger_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n present_o reply_v that_o then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o opinion_n both_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o menial_a and_o domestic_a 〈◊〉_d be_v free_a from_o this_o tax_n of_o head-money_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v settle_v this_o tribute_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hook_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o stater_n in_o value_n a_o shekel_n or_o half_a a_o crown_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o collector_n both_o for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o 7._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o discourse_v to_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o this_o 21._o matter_n ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o oft_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n whether_o seven_o time_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n repentance_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v indulgent_a to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o offender_n return_v and_o beg_v it_o and_o hearty_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o excellent_a parable_n and_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n either_o of_o compassion_n or_o cruelty_n which_o man_n show_v to_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n they_o themselves_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o justiciary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o when_o a_o brisk_a young_a man_n address_v 16._o 17._o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o what_o method_n he_o may_v best_o attain_v eternal_a 18._o life_n our_o lord_n to_o humble_v his_o confidence_n bid_v he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o like_v not_o the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o purchase_v happiness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n &_o according_o go_v away_o under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n upon_o which_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o hardly_o those_o man_n will_v get_v to_o heaven_n who_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n peter_z take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n ask_v what_o return_v they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v who_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v whatever_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o service_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o service_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o land_n kindred_n and_o relation_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n if_o consistent_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o will_v make_v infinite_a amends_o for_o all_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 8._o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o last_o fatal_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o a_o authoritative_a commission_n to_o 1._o fetch_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o poor_a he_o live_v upon_o charity_n all_o his_o life_n have_v neither_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o nor_o a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n no_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n a_o tomb_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o what_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o provide_v for_o he_o whereon_o be_v mount_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o majesty_n the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o become_v the_o meanness_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o his_o arbitrary_a commission_n for_o the_o fetch_v it_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o its_o owner_n speak_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n the_o palm_n bear_v before_o he_o the_o garment_n strew_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o joyful_a hosannah_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n proclaim_v at_o once_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n we_o find_v be_v usual_a in_o public_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n thus_o the_o 17._o historian_n describe_v the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o triumphant_a return_n to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o mighty_a kindness_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v palm_n and_o laurel_n along_o with_o they_o and_o throw_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n that_o be_v then_o in_o season_n in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o soon_o after_o retire_v to_o bethany_n whence_o he_o dispatch_v 17._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o passeover_n give_v they_o instruction_n where_o 7._o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v according_o they_o find_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v describe_v to_o they_o who_o they_o follow_v home_o to_o his_o house_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o situate_v near_a mount_n zion_n or_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 1._o or_o of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o other_o several_o conjecture_v see_v none_o 104._o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v not_o become_v we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o passeover_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o wash_a their_o foot_n peter_n imprudent_a modesty_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o action_n the_o traitor_n who_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v peter_n confident_a promise_n of_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ._n our_o lord_n dislike_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o foretell_v his_o denial_n their_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n peter_n renew_v his_o resolution_n his_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n and_o affection_n our_o saviour_n passion_n why_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o ante-passion_n the_o drowziness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n our_o lord_n be_v great_a candour_n towards_o they_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o peter_n bold_a attempt_n upon_o malchus_n christ_n desert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n follow_n his_o master_n to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrice_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n the_o galilean_a dialect_n what_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o peter_n repentance_n upon_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passcover_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o all_o orderly_o take_v their_o place_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v always_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o particular_o design_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o undergo_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n towards_o the_o end_n therefore_o
our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o 15._o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a mind_n have_v late_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v devolve_v upon_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v no_o evidence_n be_v so_o valid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o apostle_n all_o along_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o principle_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_a gain_v belief_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o principal_o urge_v this_o at_o every_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v eat_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o grave_a that_o therefore_o such_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v choose_v two_o candidate_n be_v propose_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n who_o be_v according_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o fifty_o day_n since_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v now_o run_v out_o make_v way_n for_o the_o 1._o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o represent_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o after_o which_o there_o appear_v little_a flame_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o probable_o to_o note_v their_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o necessary_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o it_o not_o like_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n of_o old_a which_o be_v confer_v but_o spare_o and_o only_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n as_o the_o seventy_o 25._o elder_n prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o enable_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o probable_o never_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n thus_o as_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o old_a world_n separate_v man_n from_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o commerce_n render_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n barbarian_n to_o another_o so_o here_o the_o multiply_a several_a language_n become_v a_o blessing_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o will_v banish_v discord_n cement_n difference_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o report_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o strange_a a_o action_n present_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judaea_n gappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n minor_a from_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n from_o crete_n from_o arabia_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n probable_o draw_v thither_o by_o the_o general_a report_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o 540._o eastern_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n that_o about_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o universal_o flock_v to_o this_o christian_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v these_o galilean_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n so_o various_a so_o vast_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o wonder_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o assist_v by_o natural_a part_n nor_o polish_v by_o education_n nor_o improve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o three_o thing_n philosopher_n require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n accurate_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o any_o art_n or_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n natural_a disposition_n without_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n be_v blind_a instruction_n without_o a_o genius_n and_o disposition_n be_v defective_a and_o 2._o exercise_v without_o both_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o to_o set_v they_o off_o their_o part_n be_v mean_a below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o galilean_n be_v general_o account_v the_o rude_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n their_o education_n have_v be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o catch_v fish_n and_o to_o mend_v net_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o before_o great_a assembly_n but_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o premeditate_v discourse_n not_o idle_a story_n or_o wild_a rove_a fancy_n but_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o find_v out_o and_o this_o deliver_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n man_n be_v several_o affect_v with_o it_o according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o apprehension_n some_o admire_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v on_o it_o other_o deride_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a rave_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o so_o wild_a a_o rate_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a mind_n wont_a to_o talk_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o discourse_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o scandalous_a slander_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o censure_n be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o custom_n for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o drink_n so_o soon_o too_o early_o for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n 1020._o to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v now_o but_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o hour_n for_o morning_n prayer_n till_o when_o man_n even_o of_o ordinary_a sobriety_n and_o devotion_n on_o festival_n day_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a passage_n be_v but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o god_n have_v express_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v evident_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v wicked_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v always_o under_o
then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grand_a child_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a 1._o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o 1._o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o 11._o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o
hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n between_o which_o there_o be_v the_o just_a space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n whence_o those_o that_o come_v after_o conclude_v that_o he_o sit_v bishop_n there_o all_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o s._n hierom_n translation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o continue_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n who_o probable_o set_v thing_n down_o as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o time_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o 204._o eusebius_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o ever_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o positive_o affirm_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o express_o 71._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v dead_a linus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o church_n they_o equal_o attribute_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v the_o one_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o 51._o epiphanius_n reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v place_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o paul_n apostle_n become_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n etc._n etc._n and_o 292._o egesippus_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n equal_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sublime_v operibus_fw-la clari_fw-la magisterio_fw-la the_o instructor_n of_o the_o christian_n admirable_a for_o miracle_n and_o renown_v for_o their_o authority_n however_o grant_v not_o only_a that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o for_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o make_v for_o the_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o feed_v my_o sheep_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o its_o uncontrollable_a supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 7._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o grant_v what_o none_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n will_v deny_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o probable_o come_v thither_o some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n join_v with_o and_o assisted_z s._n paul_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o both_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o date_n of_o his_o death_n be_v different_o assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n 162._o eusebius_n place_n it_o ann._n lxix_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n 51._o epiphanius_n in_o the_o twelve_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o year_n lxv_o which_o i_o thus_o compute_v nero_n burn_a of_o rome_n be_v place_v by_o etc._n tacitus_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n lecanius_n and_o m._n licinius_n about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n that_o be_v ann._n chr._n lxiv_o this_o act_n procure_v he_o the_o infinite_a hatred_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v several_a way_n to_o remove_v and_o pacify_v he_o at_o last_o resolve_v upon_o this_o project_n to_o derive_v the_o odium_n upon_o the_o christian_n who_o therefore_o both_o to_o appease_v the_o god_n and_o please_v the_o people_n he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o acute_a and_o exquisite_a torture_n this_o persecution_n we_o may_v suppose_v begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o under_o this_o persecution_n i_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n suffer_v and_o change_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n he_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o nero_n the_o roman_a emperor_n place_v this_o to_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n st._n paul_n conversion_n act._n 9_o 3._o 4._o and_o as_o he_o journy_v he_o come_v near_o to_o damascus_n &_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n &_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7_o and_o the_o man_n which_o journy_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n s._n paul_n why_o place_v next_o peter_n tarsus_z the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o university_n and_o a_o roman_a corporation_n his_o parent_n of_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o israel_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n jacob_n prophecy_n apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n his_o name_n saul_n whence_o paul_n when_o assume_v and_o why_o his_o education_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n and_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n to_o manual_a trade_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o gamaliel_n this_o gamaliel_n who_o why_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n the_o posture_n of_o learner_n his_o join_a himself_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o sect._n the_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o be_v engage_v in_o stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n his_o conversion_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o blindness_n his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o probable_o his_o sight_n restore_v his_o be_v baptise_a and_o preach_v christ._n tho_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o to_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o just_o deserve_v a_o place_n next_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o lovely_a so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o suffer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n s._n paul_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cilicia_n a_o city_n infinite_o rich_a and_o populous_a and_o what_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o a_o academy_n furnish_v with_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o the_o scholar_n so_o close_o ply_v their_o study_n that_o as_o 463._o strabo_n inform_v we_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o art_n of_o polite_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n those_o of_o other_o place_n yea_o even_o of_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n itself_o and_o that_o even_a rome_n be_v behold_v to_o it_o for_o many_o of_o its_o best_a professor_n it_o be_v a_o roman_a municipium_fw-la or_o free_a corporation_n invest_v with_o many_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n by_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n own_v and_o assert_v it_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o 26_o birthright_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o thereby_o free_a from_o be_v bind_v or_o beat_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n s._n hierom_n follow_v herein_o by_o 366._o one_o who_o himself_o travel_v in_o these_o part_n make_v he_o bear_v at_o gischalis_n a_o well_o fortify_v town_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v besiege_v and_o take_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n his_o parent_n flee_v away_o with_o he_o and_o dwell_v at_o tarsus_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n than_o that_o 9_o s._n hierom_n elsewhere_o slight_v it_o as_o a_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o his_o parent_n be_v jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a stock_n not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o proselytism_n but_o original_o descend_v from_o that_o nation_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v
paul_n and_o by_o he_o return_v with_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v now_o of_o a_o much_o better_a temper_n more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o useful_a to_o his_o master_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o indeed_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v make_v man_n good_a in_o all_o relation_n no_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n what_o admirable_a rule_n what_o severe_a law_n do_v it_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o master_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o authority_n light_n and_o cheap_a by_o familiar_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o carriage_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o manage_v their_o master_n interest_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o that_o they_o entertain_v their_o reproof_n counsel_n correction_n with_o all_o silence_n and_o sobriety_n not_o return_v any_o rude_a surly_a answer_n and_o this_o carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o to_o master_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a but_o of_o a_o cross_n and_o peevish_a disposition_n that_o whatever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o not_o as_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n imbue_v with_o these_o excellent_a principle_n onesimus_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o his_o master_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o improve_v man_n temper_n do_v not_o cancel_v their_o relation_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v erethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o be_v thus_o improve_v s._n paul_n the_o more_o confident_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o philemon_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n both_o dispose_v and_o oblige_v to_o mildness_n and_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v thus_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o onesimus_n his_o pardon_n the_o case_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o all_o master_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 8._o roman_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o without_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_n or_o any_o public_a and_o formal_a trial_n they_o may_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o what_o work_n or_o punishment_n they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o severity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o power_n be_v afterward_o somewhat_o curb_v by_o the_o law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n especial_o after_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n which_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o person_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o overrigorous_a usage_n enable_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a tribunal_n where_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v both_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n where_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n have_v hear_v of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o know_v what_o strait_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o raise_v a_o contribution_n for_o he_o and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o after_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a but_o be_v recover_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n grateful_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o he_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n begin_v to_o vent_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v heretofore_o for_o some_o year_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o by_o tychicus_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n endeavour_v to_o countermine_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o admit_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o christianity_n especial_o press_v they_o to_o express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphras_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n some_o whereof_o have_v take_v root_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o about_o this_o or_o rather_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o know_v eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o modern_n after_o they_o will_v have_v it_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o present_o after_o his_o trial_n before_o nero._n according_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o nero_n but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o his_o case_n at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o last_o come_v thither_o together_o with_o many_o more_o circumstance_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o certain_a in_o it_o he_o appoint_v timothy_n short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o according_o come_z who_o name_n be_v join_v together_o with_o his_o in_o the_o front_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v level_v against_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o to_o timothy_n must_v be_v write_v after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o tychicus_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n arrival_n there_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o send_v back_o to_o ephesus_n upon_o some_o emergent_a affair_n of_o that_o church_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v send_v with_o those_o two_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o antidote_n the_o people_n against_o those_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o begin_v to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o or_o whence_o and_o for_o some_o age_n doubt_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 72._o
〈◊〉_d compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a 12._o sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v he_o supply_v by_o write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o record_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instrumental_a in_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v here_o only_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v their_o order_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n stile_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o though_o not_o set_v off_o with_o the_o elaborate_a artifices_fw-la and_o affect_v additional_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n yet_o grave_a and_o majestical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v in_o they_o some_o 10._o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v his_o ability_n that_o way_n have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o study_n and_o design_n indeed_o ibid._n s._n hierom_n be_v sometime_o too_o rude_a and_o bold_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n stile_n and_o character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o admirable_o skill_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o a_o late_a great_a 6._o critic_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a skill_a in_o greek_a than_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o syriac_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v nor_o transmit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o native_a tongue_n into_o another_o language_n that_o hence_o he_o become_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a in_o his_o expression_n guilty_a many_o time_n of_o solecism_n and_o scarce_o tolerable_a syntax_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o censure_n from_o any_o other_o than_o s._n hierom_n that_o will_v have_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o we_o know_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o take_v to_o censure_v any_o though_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v challenge_v a_o more_o modest_a censure_n at_o his_o hand_n however_o 106._o elsewhere_o he_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o composition_n
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o
behead_v at_o the_o same_o time_n thus_o fall_v s._n james_n the_o apostolic_a proto-martyr_n the_o first_o of_o that_o number_n that_o gain_v the_o crown_n cheerful_o take_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o tell_v his_o lord_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o 9_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o never_o sleep_v suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a man_n to_o pass_v long_o unrevenged_a of_o which_o though_o s._n luke_n give_v we_o but_o a_o short_a account_n yet_o 679._o josephus_n who_o may_v himself_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o youth_n at_o that_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n set_v down_o the_o story_n with_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n agree_v almost_o exact_o with_o the_o sacred_a historian_n short_o after_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n herod_n remove_v to_o caesarea_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o neighbour_a tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o proclaim_v solemn_a sight_n and_o festival_n entertainment_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n to_o which_o there_o flock_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n thereabouts_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o come_v with_o great_a state_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o robe_n all_o over_o curious_o wrought_v with_o silver_n which_o encounter_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n reflect_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v sensible_a appearance_n the_o only_a true_a measure_n of_o greatness_n as_o beget_v a_o equal_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n in_o they_o cry_v out_o prompt_v no_o doubt_n by_o flatterer_n who_o begin_v the_o cry_n that_o it_o be_v some_o deity_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o they_o must_v be_v something_o above_o the_o ordinary_a standard_n of_o humanity_n this_o impious_a applause_n herod_n receive_v without_o any_o token_n of_o dislike_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o injury_n that_o be_v hereby_o do_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sudden_a accident_n change_v the_o scene_n and_o turn_v the_o gomick_a part_n into_o a_o black_a fatal_a tragedy_n side_n look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o rope_n over_o his_o head_n as_o probable_o also_o he_o do_v a_o angel_n for_o so_o s._n luke_n mention_n it_o which_o he_o present_o behold_v as_o the_o fatal_a messenger_n of_o his_o death_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o success_n a_o incurable_a melancholy_n immediate_o seize_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o exquisite_a torment_n do_v upon_o his_o bowel_n cause_v without_o question_n by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n speak_v of_o which_o immediate_o feed_v and_o 〈◊〉_d prey_v upon_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o those_o about_o he_o the_o deity_n you_o admire_v and_o yourselves_o evident_o convince_v of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n see_v i_o here_o by_o the_o law_n of_o fate_n condemn_v to_o die_v who_o just_o now_o you_o style_v immortal_a be_v remove_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o pain_n still_o increase_v upon_o he_o and_o though_o the_o people_n mourn_v and_o weep_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o his_o acute_a torment_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o after_o five_o day_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o life_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n james_n 10._o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o second_o voyage_n into_o spain_n where_o we_o be_v with_o confidence_n enough_o tell_v it_o rest_v at_o this_o day_n indeed_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a formal_a account_n of_o its_o translation_n thither_o write_v say_v the_o publisher_n above_o dc_o year_n since_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o la-fleury_n in_o etc._n france_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n design_v ctesiphon_n for_o spain_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v join_v to_o his_o assistance_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o s._n james_n and_o go_v on_o board_n a_o ship_n without_o oar_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o any_o to_o steer_v and_o conduct_v their_o voyage_n trust_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o apostle_n who_o remain_v they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o seven_o day_n they_o arrive_v at_o a_o port_n in_o spain_n where_o land_v the_o corpse_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o they_o and_o with_o great_a appearance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n from_o heaven_n convey_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o interment_n the_o man_n you_o may_v imagine_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v ravish_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n they_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o sea_n here_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o rich_a noble_a matron_n call_v luparia_n who_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o those_o part_n but_o a_o severe_a idolatress_n beg_v of_o she_o that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o entomb_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n within_o her_o jurisdiction_n she_o entertain_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o curse_n and_o execration_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n they_o do_v so_o but_o be_v by_o he_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o pursue_v by_o he_o till_o himself_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n they_o return_v back_o to_o their_o gallaecian_a matron_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o especial_o the_o destroy_v a_o dragon_n that_o miserable_o infest_a those_o part_n they_o at_o last_o make_v convert_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o thereupon_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v break_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o her_o own_o idol-temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n james_n by_o which_o mean_v christianity_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o country_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n call_v it_o romance_n or_o history_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o impose_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o reader_n faith_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o than_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o iria_n flavia_n the_o place_n of_o its_o first_o repose_n to_o compostella_n though_o a_o learned_a 231._o person_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o story_n of_o s._n james_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n thence_o in_o after-times_a giacomo_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v at_o last_o jumble_v into_o compostella_n where_o it_o be_v to_o tire_v both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o what_o solemn_a veneration_n and_o incredible_a miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v here_o this_o apostle_n relic_n be_v worship_v at_o this_o day_n whence_o 72._o baronius_n call_v it_o the_o great_a store-house_n of_o miracle_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wise_o confess_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n s._n john_n evangelist_n have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n 68_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o that_o city_n baron_fw-fr s_o t_o john_n put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n joh._n 21._o 21_o 32._o peter_n sait_fw-fr lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v jesus_n say_v unto_o hun_z if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v i_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o eminent_a for_o nobility_n the_o peculiar_a favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n his_o lie_v in_o our_o lord_n bosom_n his_o attend_v at_o the_o crucifixion_n our_o lord_n be_v commit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o care_n the_o great_a intimacy_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n how_o long_o he_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n asia_n his_o apostolical_a province_n his_o plant_n christianity_n there_o and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o
epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o plant_v or_o at_o least_o cultivate_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o temper_n evident_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o doubt_v concern_v both_o its_o author_n and_o authority_n be_v its_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n for_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o passage_n direct_o level_v at_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n other_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o symbolize_v with_o some_o jewish_a dream_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v possible_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n for_o a_o while_n to_o suppress_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a joan._n man_n to_o be_v despise_v who_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v entrust_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o john_n the_o presbyter_n scholar_n to_o our_o apostle_n whence_o probable_o the_o report_n may_v arise_v that_o he_o who_o be_v only_o the_o keeper_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 15._o his_o gospel_n succeed_v write_v say_v 147._o some_o in_o patmos_n and_o publish_v at_o ephesus_n but_o as_o joan._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o more_o true_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n compose_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o ambassador_n from_o several_a church_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o first_o cause_v they_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a fast_a to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n on_o so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o undertake_n which_o be_v do_v he_o set_v about_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o 37._o tours_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o uncovered_a oratory_n whither_o our_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o where_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v in_o that_o place_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o gospel_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n no_o shower_n or_o storm_n ever_o come_v upon_o it_o two_o cause_n especial_o contribute_v to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o early_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n especial_o of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n who_o begin_v open_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v so_o express_a and_o copious_a in_o that_o subject_n 95._o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o may_v supply_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v omit_v collect_v therefore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n he_o first_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o then_o add_v his_o own_o gospel_n to_o the_o rest_n principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n wherein_o the_o other_o be_v most_o defective_a give_v 〈◊〉_d any_o account_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n which_o therefore_o he_o make_v up_o in_o very_o large_a and_o particular_a narration_n he_o large_o record_v as_o nazianzen_n 102._o observe_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n but_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o miracle_n probable_o because_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o relate_v by_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v very_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a main_o design_v to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n eternal_a pre-existence_n create_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o account_n 47._o theodoret_n style_v his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n which_o humane_a understanding_n can_v never_o full_o penetrate_v and_o find_v out_o thence_o general_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o eagle_n 5._o soar_v aloft_o within_o the_o cloud_n whither_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o follow_v he_o hence_o peculiar_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o if_o due_a to_o none_o but_o he_o at_o least_o to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n nay_o the_o very_a gentile-philosopher_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v his_o write_n witness_v 33._o amelius_n the_o famous_a platonist_n and_o regent_n of_o porphyry_n school_n at_o alexandria_n who_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n swear_v by_o jupiter_n that_o this_o barbarian_a so_o the_o proud_a greek_n count_v and_o call_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a notion_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o place_n of_o prime_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o who_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v have_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n its_o life_n and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v to_o the_o repossession_n of_o divinity_n and_o become_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v before_o his_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n upon_o he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o 60._o hebrew_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o secret_n archive_v and_o record_n in_o their_o treasury_n at_o tiberias_n where_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o one_o joseph_n a_o jew_n afterward_o convert_v and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o count_n of_o the_o 61._o empire_n who_o break_v open_o the_o treasury_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o money_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n beyond_o all_o treasure_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n the_o read_n whereof_o great_o contribute_v towards_o his_o conversion_n 16._o beside_o these_o our_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v catholic_n calculate_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n contain_v most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n press_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n antidoting_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gnostick-principle_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a respect_n in_o this_o epistle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n with_o 〈◊〉_d man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v than_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n tell_v 276._o we_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o never_o question_v by_o any_o ancient_o as_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d august_n s._n augustin_n inscribe_v to_o the_o parthian_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v unless_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o it_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v but_o short_a and_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o a_o lady_n of_o honourable_a quality_n the_o other_o the_o charitable_a and_o hospitable_a gaius_n so_o kind_a a_o friend_n so_o courteous_a a_o entertainer_n of_o all_o indigent_a christian_n joan._n these_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o old_a admit_v into_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n at_o this_o day_n ascribe_v by_o many_o to_o the_o young_a john_n disciple_n to_o our_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v who_o be_v their_o father_n see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n phrase_n and_o design_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o challenge_v our_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n john_n for_o its_o pen_n man_n and_o secretary_n in_o the_o composure_n whereof_o though_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n be_v not_o florid_n and_o elegant_a yet_o be_v it_o grave_a and_o simple_a short_a and_o perspicuous_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n his_o phrase_n be_v more_o neat_a and_o
elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n s_o t_o philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_n may._n 1o._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o 45._o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o that_o of_o galilean_a can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n say_v nathanael_n concern_v 46._o christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 52._o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hencehe_fw-ge choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o notice_n though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o 44._o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o 〈◊〉_d ship_n and_o
and_o to_o propound_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o invisible_a encouragement_n of_o another_o world_n his_o change_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a and_o admirable_a indeed_o so_o admirable_a that_o porphyry_n and_o 9_o julian_n two_o subtle_a and_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o either_o with_o falsehood_n or_o with_o folly_n either_o that_o he_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o do_v of_o he_o so_o hasty_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o that_o call_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a person_n in_o all_o his_o command_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a indeed_o s._n hierom_n conceive_v that_o beside_o the_o divinity_n that_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a brightness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n be_v attractive_a enough_o to_o draw_v person_n after_o he_o however_o his_o miraculous_a power_n that_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v send_v our_o apostle_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o 6._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n further_o appear_v in_o his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o abstemiousness_n from_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o indulge_v his_o appetite_n with_o nice_a and_o delicate_a curiosity_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v it_o with_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a provision_n eat_v no_o flesh_n his_o usual_a diet_n be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n root_n seed_n and_o 148._o berry_n but_o what_o appear_v most_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o though_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_n and_o value_n be_v his_o humility_n mean_v and_o modest_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o 9_o himself_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v the_o apostle_n by_o pair_n constant_o place_v he_o before_o thomas_n he_o modest_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n open_o mention_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o speak_v of_o his_o former_a sordid_a dishonest_a and_o disgraceful_a course_n of_o life_n only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n while_o he_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n under_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o common_a name_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o commend_v his_o own_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o it_o administer_v to_o we_o this_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n nor_o can_v any_o if_o penitent_a have_v just_a reason_n to_o despair_v when_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o and_o as_o s._n matthew_n himself_o do_v ibid._n free_o and_o impartial_o record_v his_o own_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n though_o set_v down_o the_o story_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o only_o under_o another_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o treat_v a_o penitent_a brother_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n if_o a_o man_n repent_v say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o remember_v thy_o former_a work_n which_o they_o explain_v not_o only_o concern_v israelite_n but_o even_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o error_n and_o folly_n 2._o of_o his_o past_a life_n 7._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o any_o remark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v his_o gospel_n write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v 185._o we_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o palestine_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o 213._o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o 229._o 〈◊〉_d yet_o much_o wide_a who_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o near_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n bartholomew_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o life_n take_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o india_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n as_o primary_o design_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v question_v its_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o language_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v evangel_n by_o all_o antiquity_n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v dissent_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o certain_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v have_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n soon_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a though_o by_o who_o s._n hierom_n profess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2._o theophylact_v say_v it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n john_n but_o 493._o athanasius_n more_o express_o attribute_n the_o translation_n to_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o best_a be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n approve_v the_o version_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repose_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 8._o after_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v entertain_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v chief_o own_v and_o use_v by_o the_o 59_o 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a sect_n of_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o hence_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n interpolate_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v insert_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o refer_v to_o in_o their_o write_n as_o by_o the_o 54._o ebionite_n it_o be_v mutilate_v and_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o cerinthus_n though_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reject_v the_o rest_n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o hebrew_n copy_n though_o whether_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v find_v among_o other_o book_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o 60._o tiberias_n by_o joseph_n a_o jew_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o by_o the_o nazarene_o at_o beroea_n from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o which_o he_o afterward_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o particular_a observation_n that_o in_o quote_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n immediate_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n a_o copy_n also_o of_o this_o gospel_n be_v ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o and_o find_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o 184._o hand_n but_o these_o copy_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o tile_n and_o munster_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n they_o too_o open_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a stile_n not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o that_o less_o corrupt_a and_o better_a age._n the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n st._n thomas_n by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o indian_a king_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o
and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a 134._o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight_o day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord's-day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sale_n first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuâ—â—ers_n club_n baron_fw-fr â—â—â—_o 1_o o_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n y_fw-fr e_o less_o mauh_n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite_n order_n the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o his_o death_n a_o inlet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o epistle_n when_o write_v what_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o protoevangelium_a ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n some_o difficulty_n must_v be_v clear_v relate_v to_o his_o person_n doubt_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o s._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v present_v to_o we_o s._n james_n the_o great_a this_o s._n james_n the_o less_o both_o apostle_n and_o a_o three_o surname_v the_o just_a distinct_a say_v they_o from_o the_o former_a and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o however_o pretend_v to_o some_o little_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o two_o of_o this_o name_n and_o both_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v either_o clemens_n 38._o alexandrinus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o he_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o two_o s._n james_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o indeed_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d make_v our_o s._n james_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o though_o 38._o elsewhere_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o number_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nay_o s._n 5._o hierom_n though_o when_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o style_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n yet_o 10._o elsewhere_o when_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o james_z the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o great_a the_o other_o the_o less_o beside_o that_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n his_o recognition_n a_o book_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n 2._o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o son_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v of_o joseph_n afterward_o husband_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o s._n 9_o hierom_n from_o tradition_n style_v escha_n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n call_v salome_n and_o further_o add_v 135._o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aggi_n brother_n to_o zacharias_n father_n
repentance_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n 4._o do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a executioner_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n whoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o plain_o affront_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n do_v that_o moment_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o true_a repose_n and_o quiet_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o severe_a resentment_n of_o a_o self-tormenting_a mind_n and_o though_o by_o secret_a art_n of_o wickedness_n he_o may_v be_v able_a possible_o to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o every_o little_a affliction_n or_o petty_a accident_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o awaken_v it_o into_o horror_n and_o to_o let_v in_o terror_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o he_o a_o torment_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o ingenious_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o contrive_v nothing_o so_o effectual_o invade_v our_o ease_n as_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n very_o elegant_o style_v it_o to_o be_v choke_v or_o strangle_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o oft_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o make_v he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o unhappy_a man_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o furious_a and_o melancholy_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v past_a throw_v back_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n in_o open_a court_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n vain_o hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o leave_v a_o memorable_a warning_n to_o all_o treacherous_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o all_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a person_n not_o to_o let_v the_o world_n insinuate_v itself_o too_o far_o into_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n our_o present_a state_n be_v slippery_a and_o insecure_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v what_o privilege_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o rely_v upon_o when_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n favour_n and_o familiar_a converse_v of_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o secure_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o so_o fatal_a a_o apostasy_n 3._o a_o vacancy_n be_v thus_o make_v in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o to_o s._n john_n house_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 131._o nicephorus_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n with_o a_o fit_a proper_a person_n to_o which_o purpose_n peter_n acqualnt_v they_o that_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a companion_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n two_o be_v propound_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n who_o some_o make_v the_o same_o with_o jose_v one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o mathias_n both_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o place_n the_o way_n of_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n a_o way_n frequent_o use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o especial_o the_o choose_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o take_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v by_o who_o immediate_a dictate_v and_o inspiration_n they_o be_v chief_o guide_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a regularity_n and_o success_n they_o first_o solemn_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o omniscient_a be_v that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n and_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v appoint_v to_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a charge_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v so_o late_o fall_v the_o lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o urn_n mathias_n his_o name_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o thereby_o the_o apostolate_a devolve_v upon_o he_o 4._o not_o long_o after_o the_o promise_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a employment_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o mathias_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o province_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o spend_v in_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v reap_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o province_n a_o 149._o author_n i_o confess_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o these_o matter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n where_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o integrity_n give_v he_o a_o poisonous_a and_o intoxicate_a potion_n which_o he_o cheerful_o drink_v off_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o potion_n have_v deprive_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o sight_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v nor_o leisure_n enough_o to_o relate_v the_o greek_n with_o more_o probability_n report_v he_o to_o have_v travel_v eastward_o he_o come_v say_v 203._o nicephorus_n into_o the_o first_o say_v 〈◊〉_d sophronius_n into_o the_o second_o aethiopia_n and_o in_o both_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o transcriber_n for_o cappadocia_n his_o residence_n be_v principal_o near_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o river_n apsarus_n and_o the_o haven_n hyssus_n both_o place_n in_o cappadocia_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o aethiopia_n near_a those_o place_n than_o that_o conterminous_a to_o chaldaea_n whereof_o before_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o asian_a and_o african_a aethiopia_n and_o that_o both_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o general_a name_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o india_n its_o a_o fancy_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o his_o usage_n be_v according_o for_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o intractable_a temper_n he_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o with_o great_a rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n he_o obtain_v at_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n ann._n chr._n lxi_o or_o as_o other_o lxiv_o little_a certainty_n can_v be_v retrieve_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 148._o dorotheus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v at_o sebastople_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v there_o near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o ancient_a 24._o martyrologic_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o have_v be_v first_o stone_v and_o then_o behead_v but_o the_o 433._o greek_a office_n second_v herein_o by_o several_a ancient_a breviaries_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o as_o judas_n be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n so_o mathias_n suffer_v upon_o a_o cross._n his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n thence_o think_v by_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o rome_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n at_o this_o day_n though_o 435._o other_o with_o as_o great_a eagerness_n and_o probable_o as_o much_o truth_n
not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o aspersion_n which_o some_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o though_o god_n signal_o and_o miraculous_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n he_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o retire_v into_o desert_n and_o solitude_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v choose_v xxxii_o dius_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o xxxiii_o germanio_n 4._o xxxiv_o gordius_n 5._o in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n as_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a return_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o people_n again_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v high_o revercuce_v by_o they_o both_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o his_o accuser_n and_o in_o this_o second_o administration_n he_o continue_v 10._o year_n suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v near_o 120._o year_n old_a to_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o great_a age_n they_o take_v in_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n xxxv_o alexander_n formerly_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v out_o of_o devotion_n take_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o choice_n be_v extraordinary_o design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n and_o after_o have_v sit_v 15._o year_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n by_o he_o origen_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n a_o studious_a preserver_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n he_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o especial_o furnish_v with_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n borrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n xxxvi_o mazabanes_n 9_o year_n xxxvii_o hymenaeus_n 23._o xxxviii_o zabdas_n 10._o thirty-nine_o hermon_n 9_o he_o be_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v before_o that_o fatal_a persecution_n that_o rage_v even_o in_o his_o time_n xl._o macarius_n ordain_v ann._n christ._n cccxu._n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n he_o sit_v say_v nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n 20._o year_n but_o s._n hierom_n allow_v he_o a_o much_o long_a time_n byzantium_n afterward_o call_v constantinople_n that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v show_v in_o his_o life_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o patrae_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n andrew_n he_o sit_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d iii_o onesimus_n 14._o iv._o polycarpus_n 17._o v._o plutarch_n 16._o vi_o sedecio_n 9_o vii_o diogenes_n 15._o of_o the_o last_o three_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o p._n 540._o viii_o eleutherius_fw-la 7._o ix_o fellix_fw-la 5._o x._o polycarpus_n 17._o xi_o athenodorus_n 4._o he_o erect_v a_o church_n call_v elea_n afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a xii_o euzoius_n 16._o though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n allow_v but_o 6._o xiii_o laurentius_n 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n fourteen_o alypius_n 13._o xv._n pertinax_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n he_o build_v another_o church_n near_o the_o seaside_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n he_o sit_v 19_o year_n which_o nicephorus_n callistus_n reduce_v to_o 9_o xvi_o olympianus_n 11._o xvii_o marcus_n 13._o xviii_o cyriacus_n or_o cyrillianus_n 16._o xix_o constantinus_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o oratory_n he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o xx._n titus_n who_o sit_v 35._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n make_v it_o 37._o year_n after_o he_o come_v xxi_o dometius_n brother_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o be_v bishop_n 21._o year_n 6._o month_n xxii_o probus_n succeed_v his_o father_n dometius_n and_o sit_v 12._o year_n as_o after_o he_o xxiii_o metrophanes_n his_o brother_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n 10._o year_n and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o constantine_n translate_v the_o imperial_a court_n hither_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v it_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n xxiv_o alexander_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n he_o sit_v 23._o year_n alexandria_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o superstructure_n raise_v by_o s._n mark_n who_o though_o 〈◊〉_d strict_o and_o proper_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o commissionated_a by_o s._n peter_n it_o just_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n its_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v thus_o record_v i._o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o life_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o to_o sit_v two_o year_n ii_o anianus_n character_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o admirable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v in_o that_o throne_n 22._o year_n iii_o avilius_n 12_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 13._o iv._o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v about_o the_o first_o year_n of_o trajan_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 11._o v._o primus_fw-la 12._o vi_o 〈◊〉_d or_o justinus_n 10._o vii_o eumenes_n 10_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 13._o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n call_v he_o hymenaeus_n viii_o marcus_z or_o marcianus_n 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 10._o ix_o celadion_n 10_o but_o in_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n 14._o x._o agrippinus_n 14_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 12._o xi_o julianus_n 15_o though_o eusebius_n allow_v but_o 10._o xii_o demetrius_n 21_o but_o eusebius_n more_o true_o make_v he_o to_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n no_o less_o than_o 43._o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o undergo_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o origen_n but_o afterward_o become_v his_o enemy_n lay_v some_o irregularity_n to_o his_o charge_n partly_o out_o of_o emulation_n at_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o origen_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o that_o origen_n have_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o two_o other_o bishop_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n xiii_o heraclas_n a_o man_n of_o a_o philosophical_a genius_n and_o way_n of_o life_n he_o be_v educate_v under_o the_o institution_n of_o origen_n and_o by_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o catechuman_n the_o whole_a government_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o care_n whereof_o he_o take_v for_o 16._o year_n though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n by_o a_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v for_o his_o predecessor_n make_v it_o 43._o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n then_o prefer_v first_o master_n of_o the_o catechetical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n he_o be_v banish_v first_o to_o taposiris_n a_o little_a town_n between_o alexandria_n and_o canopus_n then_o to_o cephro_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o libya_n but_o a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o suffering_n with_o many_o other_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n he_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n xv._n maximus_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n 18._o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v but_o 8._o xvi_o theonas_n 17_o or_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n version_n of_o eusebius_n 19_o to_o he_o succeed_v xvii_o petrus_n 12._o he_o begin_v his_o office_n three_o year_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a strictness_n and_o accuracy_n and_o of_o indefatigable_a
the_o subject_a matter_n such_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o asper_n or_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v forswear_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o few_o maravedi_n or_o a_o fivegroat_n fine_a be_v a_o worse_a crime_n than_o to_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o save_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o despise_v authority_n when_o the_o obedience_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o do_v of_o a_o posture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o impudent_a contempt_n than_o to_o despise_v authority_n impose_v a_o great_a burden_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a pressure_n where_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v tempt_v to_o a_o disobedience_n and_o lessen_v the_o crime_n and_o let_v this_o caution_n also_o be_v insert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o neglect_n small_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v direct_a and_o signal_n injunction_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o as_o a_o great_a body_n of_o light_n transmit_v his_o ray_n through_o a_o narrow_a hollowness_n do_v by_o that_o small_a pyramid_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integral_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n inconsiderable_a such_o as_o be_v wear_v of_o a_o cognizance_n remember_v of_o a_o word_n carry_v a_o branch_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n be_v stretce_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o upon_o a_o precept_n and_o design_n the_o duty_n upon_o particular_a reason_n or_o with_o actual_a intuition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o facility_n of_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_a and_o unconsidered_a instance_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o death_n or_o any_o violent_a accident_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o livelihood_n or_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n be_v make_v accidental_o consequent_a to_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o law_n mere_o humane_a the_o law_n bind_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o break_v a_o canon_n or_o to_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o pertinacious_a keep_n of_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v decree_v a_o rite_n and_o bind_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a value_n than_o a_o rite_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o want_n of_o all_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v civil_o or_o natural_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o which_o the_o other_o evil_n arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_a precept_n introduce_v for_o reason_n particular_a that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o be_v which_o combine_v all_o society_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o body_n political_a i_o mean_v law_n ritual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o accidental_a and_o emergent_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v these_o law_n from_o other_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n law_n decree_v with_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n can_v bind_v to_o a_o evil_n great_a than_o that_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o we_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o liturgy_n under_o the_o forseiture_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o every_o omission_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o where_o i_o can_v but_o i_o be_o suppose_v legal_o to_o be_v disable_v if_o any_o tyrant-power_n shall_v threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o if_o i_o do_v or_o make_v i_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o its_o coercion_n and_o the_o appendent_a punishment_n the_o law_n operate_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o law_n under_o a_o less_o penalty_n can_v oblige_v we_o in_o any_o case_n or_o accident_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v great_a than_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v band_n sufficient_a intend_v no_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n than_o the_o express_a penalty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o a_o great_a evil_a for_o then_o disobedience_n shall_v escape_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v every_o disobey_v person_n that_o pay_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o quite_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o his_o disobey_v be_v criminal_a upon_o some_o other_o stock_n beside_o the_o mere_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o contempt_n scandal_n or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n &_o the_o penalty_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n because_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o 1._o pay_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o direct_a transgression_n against_o man._n and_o then_o who_o shall_v make_v he_o recompense_v for_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o not_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o great_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o law_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v in_o her_o interest_n by_o the_o penalty_n or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o bind_v we_o no_o far_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o intend_v or_o declare_v who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v so_o over-careful_a as_o to_o bind_v hay_n with_o cord_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n or_o sumptuary_n law_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o every_o meal_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v his_o obligation_n even_o though_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n or_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o sudden_a or_o unfoordable_a flood_n before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v man_n ought_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n himself_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o observe_v every_o of_o his_o positive_a precept_n for_o assemble_v together_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v which_o 25._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o if_o death_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o assembly_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a christian_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o retirement_n and_o cell_n and_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v the_o assemble_v together_o till_o better_a opportunity_n if_o i_o receive_v more_o benefit_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n any_o great_a advantage_n by_o my_o particular_a obedience_n in_o these_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o with_o 2._o loss_n of_o life_n or_o confiscation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o save_v my_o own_o life_n or_o my_o own_o estate_n 11._o and_o though_o the_o other_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o in_o all_o case_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d permission_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a few_o case_n which_o be_v therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v express_v or_o else_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o be_v a_o case_n most_o
favourable_a and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o nothing_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n but_o damnation_n or_o something_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o in_o some_o of_o its_o worst_a ingredient_n such_o as_o be_v a_o last_a torment_n or_o a_o daily_a great_a misery_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o since_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o death_n if_o obedience_n bring_v i_o to_o death_n i_o can_v be_v worse_o when_o i_o disobey_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a if_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_v and_o so_o for_o other_o penalty_n in_o their_o own_o proportion_n this_o discourse_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n not_o only_o because_o every_o disobedience_n in_o war_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n according_a as_o the_o reason_n may_v chance_v but_o also_o because_o little_a thing_n may_v be_v of_o great_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a positive_a superinduce_v law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prince_n be_v certain_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a interpretation_n it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o ordinary_a necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o lesser_a inconvenience_n and_o common_a accident_n thus_o the_o not_o say_v of_o our_o office_n daily_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o publish_v the_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n by_o a_o ordinary_a incommodity_n the_o fasting-day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o little_a sickness_n or_o a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o if_o my_o estate_n and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o my_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o interpretative_a permission_n to_o omit_v the_o particular_a action_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o of_o unreasonableness_n the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n 22._o four_o these_o consideration_n be_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o even_o towards_o man_n our_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n like_a as_o our_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n but_o by_o conscience_n and_o good_a will_n unless_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v against_o all_o their_o secret_a art_n and_o concealment_n and_o escaping_n which_o as_o no_o providence_n can_v foresee_v so_o no_o diligence_n can_v cure_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eye-service_n whatsoever_o be_v compel_v and_o involuntary_a nothing_o rule_v a_o man_n in_o private_a but_o god_n and_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o they_o give_v law_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o accuse_v in_o a_o cloister_n and_o do_v execution_n in_o a_o closet_n if_o there_o be_v any_o prevarication_n 23._o five_o but_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v with_o a_o direct_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o divine_a sanction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o superior_n be_v fallible_a though_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a we_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o their_o innocent_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n we_o shall_v think_v the_o law_n most_o prudent_a or_o convenient_a because_o all_o law_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o a_o inconvenient_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a command_v for_o so_o we_o must_v choose_v a_o affliction_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v cry_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o remedy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o inferior_n will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o constitution_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o to_o our_o particular_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v to_o i_o say_v as_o to_o our_o particular_n for_o a_o action_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prince_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o innocent_a in_o the_o person_n execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unjust_a war_n in_o which_o the_o subject_a who_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o which_o 130._o not_o the_o executioner_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o whatever_o go_v far_a do_v but_o undervalue_v the_o person_n slight_a the_o government_n and_o unloose_v the_o golden_a cord_n of_o discipline_n for_o we_o be_v not_o entrust_v in_o provide_v for_o degree_n so_o we_o secure_v the_o kind_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o action_n and_o since_o god_n have_v derive_v ray_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o part_n upon_o several_a state_n of_o man_n have_v fix_v humane_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o understanding_n he_o that_o shall_v question_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o governor_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n of_o his_o sanction_n do_v unclasp_v the_o golden_a ring_n that_o tie_v the_o purple_a upon_o the_o prince_n shoulder_n he_o tempt_v himself_o with_o a_o reason_n to_o disobey_v and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o majesty_n by_o overturning_a the_o candlestick_n and_o hide_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o let_v i_o say_v this_o he_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o reasonable_a power_n and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n need_v no_o other_o devil_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n no_o tempter_n but_o himself_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a parent_n of_o disobedience_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n disobedience_n never_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a as_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v forbid_v 23._o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n command_v indeed_o in_o the_o general_n but_o uncommand_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o forward_a piety_n and_o assiduous_a devotion_n a_o great_a and_o undiscreet_a mortifier_n be_v often_o tempt_v to_o think_v no_o authority_n can_v restrain_v the_o fervour_n and_o distemper_n of_o zeal_n in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o often_o as_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o forward_a person_n as_o to_o excite_v the_o remissness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o freeze_v such_o person_n be_v the_o sarabaite_v speak_v of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v great_a labourer_n and_o 17._o strict_a mortifier_n than_o the_o religious_a in_o family_n and_o college_n and_o yet_o they_o endure_v no_o superior_a nor_o law_n but_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o be_v humiliation_n without_o humility_n humble_v the_o body_n and_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n or_o indeed_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prodigious_a severity_n exercise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d stylites_n upon_o himself_o they_o send_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a to_o he_o with_o power_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o what_o warrant_v he_o have_v for_o such_o a_o rigorous_a undertake_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o command_v he_o to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o community_n with_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o those_o religious_a family_n the_o messenger_n do_v so_o and_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d remove_v his_o foot_n from_o his_o pillar_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o descend_v but_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n call_v to_o he_o to_o stay_v tell_v he_o his_o station_n and_o severity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a do_v not_o undertake_v that_o strictness_n out_o of_o singularity_n nor_o do_v it_o transport_v he_o to_o vanity_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o his_o institution_n whereas_o if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o that_o course_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o command_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v caitive_a and_o imprudent_a and_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o troublesome_a and_o ostentous_a vanity_n 25._o our_o fast_n our_o prayer_n our_o watch_n our_o intention_n of_o duty_n our_o frequent_a communion_n and_o